The history and life and reigne of Richard the Third composed in five bookes by Geo. Buck.
         Buck, George, Sir, d. 1623.
      
       
         
           1647
        
      
       Approx. 446 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 80 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A29975
         Wing B5307
         ESTC R23817
         07912105
         ocm 07912105
         40371
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A29975)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40371)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1199:2)
      
       
         
           
             The history and life and reigne of Richard the Third composed in five bookes by Geo. Buck.
             Buck, George, Sir, d. 1623.
          
           [3], 150, [8] p., [1] leaf of plates : port.
           
             Printed by W. Wilson and are to be sold by W.L. H.M. and D.P.,
             London :
             1647.
          
           
             Includes index.
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Richard -- III, -- King of England, 1452-1485.
           Great Britain -- History -- Richard III, 1483-1485.
        
      
    
     
        2004-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-03 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-05 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-05 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           of
           the
           Life
           and
           Reigne
           of
           RICHARD
           The
           Third
           .
        
         
           Composed
           in
           five
           Bookes
           By
           GEO
           :
           BUCK
           Esquire
           .
        
         
           
             Honorandus
             est
             qui
             injuriam
             non
             fecit
             ,
             sed
             qui
             alios
             eam
             facere
             non
             patitur
             ,
             duplici
             Honore
             dignus
             est
             .
          
           
             Plato
             de
             legibus
             .
             Lib.
             5.
             
          
        
         
           
             Qui
             non
             repellit
             a
             proximo
             injuriam
             si
             potest
             ,
             tam
             est
             in
             vitio
             quam
             ille
             qui
             infert
             .
          
           
             D.
             Ambros.
             offic
             .
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             W.
             Wilson
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             VV.
             L.
             H.
             M.
          
           and
           
             D.
             P.
          
           1647.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               The
               true
               Portraiture
               of
               Richard
               Plantagenest
               ,
               of
               England
               and
               of
               France
               King
               Lord
               of
               Ireland
               the
               third
               King
               Richard
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           FAVOVRABLE
           ACCEPTANCE
           Of
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           PHILIP
           Earle
           of
           Pembrooke
           and
           
             Mountgomery
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           HAving
           collected
           these
           papers
           out
           of
           their
           dust
           ,
           I
           was
           bold
           to
           hope
           ,
           there
           might
           be
           somthing
           in
           them
           of
           a
           better
           fate
           (
           if
           mine
           obscure
           pen
           darken
           not
           that
           too
           .
           )
           Please
           your
           Lordshipp
           to
           let
           your
           name
           ,
           make
           them
           another
           witnesse
           of
           your
           noblenesse
           ,
           it
           may
           redeeme
           and
           improve
           them
           ,
           to
           a
           clearer
           opinion
           and
           acknowlegedment
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           in
           which
           I
           am
           to
           meet
           every
           Critick
           ,
           at
           his
           owne
           weapon
           ,
           who
           will
           challenge
           the
           Book
           at
           the
           very
           Title
           :
           The
           Malicious
           and
           Malevolent
           ,
           with
           their
           blotted
           Coments
           ;
           the
           Captious
           &
           Incredulous
           ,
           with
           their
           jealous
           praecisian●sines
           ,
           whose
           inclinations
           shewes
           them
           of
           envious
           perplexed
           natures
           ,
           to
           looke
           at
           other
           mens
           actions
           and
           memory
           by
           the
           wrong
           end
           of
           the
           perspective
           ,
           and
           (
           me
           thinks
           )
           I
           fancy
           them
           to
           our
           shaddowes
           ,
           which
           at
           noone
           creepe
           behind
           like
           Dwarfes
           ,
           atevening
           ,
           stalke
           by
           like
           Gyants
           ;
           they
           will
           haunte
           the
           noblest
           merits
           and
           endeavors
           to
           their
           Sun-set
           ,
           then
           they
           monster
           it
           ▪
           but
           to
           the
           Common-rout
           ,
           they
           are
           another
           kind
           of
           Genius
           ,
           or
           
           
             ignis
             fatuus
          
           ;
           leades
           them
           into
           darke
           ,
           strange
           ,
           wanderings
           ,
           there
           they
           stick
           :
           for
           to
           perswade
           the
           opinionated
           vulgar
           out
           of
           their
           ignorant
           selves
           ,
           is
           of
           as
           high
           a
           beliefe
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           to
           transpeciate
           a
           Beast
           into
           a
           man
           ;
           I
           (
           therefore
           )
           shall
           crave
           favour
           ,
           to
           protest
           these
           papers
           beyond
           their
           Censure
           ,
           and
           humour
           :
           But
           to
           those
           they
           are
           wished
           (
           I
           hope
           )
           their
           weak
           accesses
           may
           be
           the
           more
           pardonable
           since
           they
           are
           the
           kindlings
           and
           scintillations
           of
           a
           modest
           Ambition
           ,
           to
           truth
           and
           gratitude
           ,
           which
           gives
           me
           the
           encouragement
           to
           assure
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           that
           if
           mine
           Authors
           be
           sincere
           and
           faithfull
           ,
           my
           penis
           free
           and
           innocent
           ,
           having
           learned
           ,
           that
           a
           story
           (
           as
           it
           ought
           )
           must
           be
           a
           just
           ,
           perspicuous
           Narration
           of
           things
           memorable
           ,
           spoken
           ,
           and
           don
           .
           The
           Historiographer
           ,
           veritable
           ;
           free
           from
           all
           Prosopolepsyes
           ,
           or
           partiall
           respects
           ,
           and
           surely
           his
           pen
           should
           tast
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           nothing
           leaves
           so
           an
           infected
           a
           sting
           ,
           or
           scandall
           ,
           as
           History
           ,
           it
           rankles
           to
           all
           posterity
           ,
           wounds
           our
           good
           names
           ,
           to
           all
           memory
           &
           places
           ,
           by
           an
           Authentick
           kind
           of
           preiudice
           :
           I
           am
           with
           his
           opinion
           ,
           in
           his
           excellent
           
             Religio
             Medici
          
           ,
           who
           holds
           it
           an
           offence
           to
           Charity
           ,
           and
           as
           bloody
           a
           thought
           one
           way
           ,
           as
           Nero's
           in
           another
           ;
           My
           Lord
           ,
           under
           these
           humble
           addresses
           ,
           this
           sues
           to
           your
           honoured
           hand
           ,
           Presented
           by
           the
           unfained
           wishes
           of
        
         
           
             your
             Honours
             avowed
             and
             humble
             Servant
             ,
             GEO
             :
             BUCK
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
           
             The
             ARGUMENT
             and
             CONTENTS
             of
             the
             First
             Booke
             .
             The
             Linage
             ,
             Family
             ,
             Birth
             ,
             Education
             ,
             and
             Tirociny
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             THe
             Royall
             house
             of
             Plantagenest
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             name
             ;
             What
             Sobriquets
             were
             :
             The
             antiquity
             of
             Sirnames
             ;
             Richard
             is
             created
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             his
             marriage
             ,
             and
             his
             issue
             ;
             His
             martiall
             imployments
             ;
             His
             Iourney
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             recovery
             of
             Barwick
             ;
             The
             death
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             
               4
               th
               .
            
             The
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             made
             Lord
             Protector
             ,
             and
             soone
             after
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             by
             importunate
             suite
             of
             his
             Barons
             and
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             the
             next
             true
             and
             lawfull
             heire
             .
             
               Henry
               Teudor
            
             Earle
             of
             Richmond
             practiseth
             against
             the
             King
             ;
             He
             is
             conveyed
             into
             France
             .
             The
             Noble
             Linage
             of
             Sir
             
               William
               Herbert
            
             ,
             his
             Imployment
             ;
             He
             is
             made
             Earle
             of
             Pembrooke
             .
             King
             Edward
             the
             
               4
               th
               .
            
             first
             ,
             and
             after
             King
             Richard
             ,
             sollicite
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brittaine
             ,
             and
             treat
             with
             him
             for
             the
             delivery
             of
             the
             young
             Earle
             of
             Richmond
             his
             Prisoner
             .
             The
             successe
             of
             that
             businesse
             .
             The
             quality
             and
             title
             of
             the
             Beauforts
             or
             Sommersets
             .
             The
             Linage
             and
             Family
             of
             the
             Earle
             of
             Richmond
             .
             The
             solemne
             Coronations
             of
             King
             Richard
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Queene
             his
             wife
             ,
             his
             first
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             the
             second
             at
             Yorke
             .
             Nobles
             ,
             
             Knights
             and
             Officers
             made
             by
             him
             ;
             Prince
             Edward
             his
             Son
             invested
             in
             the
             Principallity
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegeance
             made
             to
             him
             ;
             King
             Richard
             demandeth
             the
             Tribute
             of
             France
             ;
             His
             Progresse
             to
             Yorke
             ;
             His
             carefull
             charge
             given
             to
             the
             Iudges
             and
             Magistrates
             ;
             He
             holdeth
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             wherein
             the
             marriage
             of
             the
             King
             his
             Brother
             with
             the
             Lady
             Gray
             is
             declared
             and
             adjudged
             unlawfull
             ,
             their
             children
             to
             be
             illegitimate
             and
             not
             capable
             of
             the
             Crowne
             :
             The
             Earle
             of
             Richmond
             and
             divers
             others
             attainted
             of
             Treason
             ;
             Many
             good
             Laws
             made
             ;
             The
             K.
             declared
             and
             approved
             by
             Parliament
             to
             be
             the
             only
             true
             and
             lawfull
             heire
             of
             the
             Crowne
             .
             The
             King
             and
             Queene
             dowager
             are
             reconciled
             ;
             He
             hath
             secret
             advertisemēts
             of
             Innovations
             and
             practises
             against
             him
             ;
             Createth
             a
             vice-Constable
             of
             England
             .
             His
             sundry
             treaties
             with
             Forraigne
             Princes
             .
             Doctor
             Morton
             corrupteth
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             who
             becometh
             discontent
             ,
             demanding
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             Constableship
             of
             England
             ;
             He
             taketh
             Armes
             ,
             is
             defeated
             and
             put
             to
             death
             by
             marshall
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           
           THE
           FIRST
           BOOKE
           OF
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           RICHARD
           THE
           THIRD
           ,
           OF
           ENGLAND
           ,
           AND
           OF
           FRANCE
           ,
           KING
           ,
           AND
           LORD
           OF
           IRELAND
           .
        
         
           
             RIchard
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Lord
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           the
           third
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           was
           the
           
           younger
           sonne
           of
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           the
           fourth
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           of
           that
           Royall
           Family
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           designate
           by
           King
           Henry
           the
           sixth
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           most
           noble
           Senate
           ,
           and
           universall
           Synod
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           .
           The
           Mother
           of
           this
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           was
           the
           Lady
           Cecily
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           Sir
           
             Ralph
             de
             Neville
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Westmerland
           ,
           by
           his
           wife
           
             Ioane
             de
             Beaufort
          
           ,
           the
           naturall
           Daughter
           of
           
             Iohn
             Plantagenet
          
           (
           alias
           )
           
             de
             Gaunt
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Guiene
           and
           Lancaster
           ,
           King
           of
           Castile
           and
           Leon
           ,
           third
           Sonne
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           for
           in
           that
           order
           this
           Duke
           is
           best
           accounted
           ,
           because
           William
           of
           Hatfield
           ,
           the
           second
           Sonne
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           dyed
           in
           his
           infancy
           ,
           and
           this
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           King
           designate
           ,
           was
           propagated
           from
           two
           younger
           sonnes
           of
           the
           same
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           whereby
           he
           had
           both
           Paternall
           and
           Maternall
           Title
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           and
           France
           :
           But
           his
           better
           and
           nearer
           Title
           ,
           was
           the
           Maternall
           Title
           ,
           or
           that
           which
           came
           to
           him
           by
           his
           Mother
           the
           Lady
           
             Anne
             de
             Mortimer
          
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           
             Phillippa
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           sole
           Daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           
             Lyonell
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           and
           second
           Sonne
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           account
           and
           order
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           Lady
           Phillip
           was
           the
           Wife
           of
           Sir
           
             Edmond
             de
             Mortimer
          
           ,
           the
           great
           and
           famous
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           and
           that
           Duke
           Richard
           ,
           King
           designate
           ,
           by
           his
           Father
           
             Richard
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           York
           (
           sirnamed
           
           also
           
             de
             Conningsb●rrough
          
           )
           issued
           directly
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           masculine
           line
           from
           
             Edmond
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           alias
           
             de
             Langley
          
           ,
           the
           first
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           the
           fourth
           Sonne
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           most
           renowned
           
           and
           glorious
           Progenitor
           to
           those
           Princes
           of
           Yorke
           and
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           King
           in
           a
           Lineall
           descent
           from
           that
           great
           Henry
           ,
           sirnamed
           Plantagenet
           ,
           famous
           for
           his
           great
           Prowesse
           and
           many
           victories
           ,
           King
           of
           England
           in
           the
           right
           of
           his
           Mother
           the
           Empresse
           Matil●●
           ,
           or
           Maud
           ,
           daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           stiled
           
             Angl●rum
             Domina
          
           ,
           sometime
           wife
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Henry
           the
           fifth
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           was
           also
           sirnamed
           ,
           
             filius
             imperatricis
          
           :
           The
           French
           men
           called
           him
           ,
           
             Henry
             du
             Court
             Mantea●
          
           ,
           or
           Court
           Mantle
           ,
           because
           he
           wore
           a
           cloake
           shorter
           then
           the
           fashion
           was
           in
           those
           times
           .
           By
           his
           Father
           Galfride
           ,
           or
           
             Geoffry
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           he
           was
           Earle
           or
           Duke
           of
           Anjou
           (
           for
           then
           
             Dux
             ,
             &
             Comes
          
           ,
           and
           
             Ducatus
             &
             Comitatus
          
           ,
           were
           Synonomies
           &
           promiscuous
           words
           ,
           )
           he
           was
           also
           Earle
           of
           Maine
           ,
           of
           Torraine
           ,
           and
           hereditary
           Seneschall
           ,
           or
           High
           Steward
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           marriage
           of
           Elianor
           Queene
           of
           France
           Repudiate
           ,
           Daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           William
           Duke
           of
           Gascoigne
           and
           of
           Guiene
           ,
           and
           Earle
           of
           Poictou
           :
           He
           was
           Duke
           and
           Earle
           of
           those
           Principalities
           ,
           and
           Signiories
           ,
           also
           by
           the
           Empresse
           his
           Mother
           Duke
           of
           Normandy
           :
           He
           was
           Lord
           of
           Ireland
           by
           Conquest
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           by
           Pope
           Adrian
           .
           But
           these
           were
           not
           all
           his
           Seigniories
           
           and
           Dominions
           ;
           for
           after
           he
           was
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           he
           extended
           his
           Empire
           and
           Principate
           in
           the
           South
           to
           the
           Pyrerean
           mountaines
           ,
           (
           The
           Confines
           of
           Spaine
           and
           France
           )
           in
           the
           North
           to
           the
           Isles
           of
           
           Orkney
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           East
           and
           West
           with
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           as
           
             Giraldus
             Cambrensis
             ,
             G●l
             .
             Neubrigensis
             ,
             &
             Ioannes
             Sarisburiensis
             ,
          
           grave
           and
           credible
           Authors
           affirme
           ,
           who
           stiled
           him
           ,
           
             Regum
             Britanniae
             maximus
          
           ;
           and
           doubtlesse
           he
           was
           the
           greatest
           King
           of
           Brittaine
           since
           King
           Arthur
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           is
           controverted
           amongst
           the
           Antiquaries
           and
           Heralds
           ,
           which
           Earle
           of
           Anjou
           first
           bare
           the
           sirname
           and
           Sobriquet
           of
           Plantagenest
           ,
           or
           Plantagenet
           after
           the
           vulgar
           Orthodoxe
           ,
           by
           what
           occasion
           ,
           and
           for
           what
           cause
           it
           was
           taken
           and
           borne
           ,
           and
           from
           what
           time
           and
           age
           it
           had
           beginning
           :
           Some
           would
           have
           the
           forenamed
           
             Geoffry
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           Father
           of
           this
           Henry
           ,
           the
           first
           Earle
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           which
           bare
           it
           .
           But
           we
           shall
           finde
           stronger
           reasons
           to
           derive
           it
           from
           a
           much
           more
           ancient
           Earle
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           and
           better
           causes
           then
           can
           be
           found
           in
           him
           ,
           if
           we
           step
           but
           a
           little
           backe
           to
           their
           stories
           ,
           and
           compare
           the
           men
           and
           their
           times
           .
           
             Geoffry
             Plantagenet
          
           being
           a
           man
           of
           a
           gallant
           and
           active
           fire
           ,
           disposed
           to
           the
           Courts
           of
           Princes
           ,
           to
           Justs
           Turnaments
           ,
           &c.
           and
           to
           the
           Courtship
           of
           faire
           Ladies
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           highest
           ranke
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           amorous
           a
           Star
           ,
           That
           
             Philippe
             le
             Grosse
          
           K.
           of
           France
           ,
           suspected
           him
           for
           too
           familiar
           commerce
           with
           his
           bed
           .
           But
           it
           was
           of
           better
           influence
           when
           he
           archieved
           and
           married
           the
           Empresse
           Matilda
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           may
           very
           well
           calculate
           ,
           he
           neither
           had
           ,
           nor
           would
           be
           intent
           or
           at
           leisure
           for
           such
           a
           mortified
           and
           perilous
           Pilgrimage
           to
           Jerusalem
           .
           But
           
           if
           we
           would
           know
           the
           man
           ,
           let
           us
           looke
           upon
           the
           first
           Fulke
           ,
           Earle
           of
           
           Anjou
           ,
           who
           lived
           about
           an
           hundred
           yeares
           before
           the
           Norman
           Conquest
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           was
           Sonne
           of
           Godefray
           ,
           or
           
             Geoffry
             Grisegonell
          
           the
           first
           Earle
           of
           Anjou
           (
           according
           to
           
             du
             Haillon
          
           )
           Ancestor
           and
           Progenitor
           to
           the
           foresaid
           
             Geoffry
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           some
           seven
           or
           eight
           degrees
           in
           the
           ascending
           Line
           ,
           as
           Paradin
           accounteth
           ,
           a
           man
           raised
           upon
           the
           foundation
           of
           a
           great
           courage
           and
           strength
           (
           two
           of
           the
           best
           Principles
           when
           they
           have
           good
           seconds
           ,
           and
           make
           too
           a
           glorious
           man
           ,
           where
           they
           serve
           his
           vertues
           ,
           not
           affections
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           Prince
           they
           did
           )
           whose
           disposition
           on
           the
           other
           side
           being
           let
           out
           into
           as
           vaste
           an
           ambition
           and
           covetousnesse
           ,
           ne're
           looked
           upon
           the
           unlawfulnesse
           of
           his
           desires
           ,
           how
           horrid
           soever
           (
           which
           amongst
           the
           many
           rest
           )
           run
           him
           upon
           the
           shelves
           of
           wilfull
           perjury
           ,
           and
           murder
           ;
           the
           one
           for
           defrauding
           &
           spoiling
           a
           Church
           of
           certaine
           Rights
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           for
           contriving
           the
           Tragedy
           of
           his
           young
           Nephew
           ,
           Drog●
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Brittaine
           ,
           to
           make
           himselfe
           Lord
           of
           his
           Countrey
           and
           Principallity
           .
           The
           secret
           checke
           and
           scourge
           of
           those
           crimes
           had
           a
           long
           time
           to
           worke
           upon
           his
           conscience
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           great
           sinner
           made
           a
           great
           Penitent
           ,
           being
           old
           and
           having
           much
           solitary
           time
           ,
           and
           many
           heavy
           thoughts
           (
           which
           naturally
           accompany
           old
           age
           ,
           and
           suggest
           better
           considerations
           of
           our
           former
           and
           youthfull
           sinnes
           .
           )
           he
           opens
           the
           horrour
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           his
           afflicted
           mind
           to
           his
           Confessor
           ,
           (
           as
           great
           Constantine
           to
           AEgyppus
           )
           who
           enjoyned
           him
           to
           make
           the
           same
           confession
           before
           the
           holy
           Sepulcher
           ,
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           which
           Pilgrimage
           the
           Earle
           performed
           in
           all
           lowly
           and
           contemptible
           manner
           ,
           passing
           as
           a
           private
           and
           unworthy
           person
           ,
           without
           traine
           or
           followers
           ,
           save
           two
           of
           his
           meanest
           ,
           which
           he
           tooke
           rather
           for
           witnesses
           then
           servants
           ,
           whose
           service
           was
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           neare
           Jerusalem
           ,
           the
           one
           with
           a
           cord
           (
           such
           as
           is
           used
           for
           the
           strangling
           of
           Criminals
           )
           thrown
           about
           his
           Masters
           neck
           ,
           to
           draw
           or
           leade
           him
           to
           
           the
           holy
           sepulcher
           ,
           whilst
           the
           other
           did
           acoustré
           and
           strip
           him
           as
           a
           condemned
           person
           ,
           and
           with
           extremity
           scourge
           him
           untill
           he
           was
           prostrate
           before
           the
           sacred
           Monument
           where
           he
           gave
           evidence
           of
           his
           unfained
           
           contrition
           and
           sorrow
           .
           Amongst
           other
           devout
           expressions
           ,
           uttering
           this
           ,
           
             Mon
             dieu
             &
             Signeur
             rec●y
             a
             Pardon
             le
             perjure
             &
             homicide
             &
             miserable
             Foulque
          
           ;
           And
           after
           this
           pilgrimage
           he
           lived
           many
           years
           of
           prosperity
           in
           his
           Country
           honoured
           of
           all
           men
           .
           To
           justifie
           this
           ,
           there
           be
           many
           Examples
           of
           other
           Princes
           and
           Noble
           Persons
           ,
           who
           lived
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           one
           thousand
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           before
           ,
           and
           in
           three
           or
           foure
           ages
           after
           ,
           who
           under
           went
           the
           like
           Pilgrimages
           imposed
           under
           base
           and
           mechanicke
           nick-names
           and
           persons
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           Carpenter
           ,
           a
           Smith
           ,
           a
           Fisher-man
           ,
           a
           Mariner
           ,
           a
           Shepheard
           ,
           a
           Woodman
           ,
           a
           Broome-man
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           my
           Inquiry
           after
           that
           of
           Plantagenet
           ,
           I
           met
           with
           an
           ancient
           Manuscript
           ,
           that
           afforded
           me
           a
           large
           Catalogue
           of
           many
           such
           ,
           by
           the
           French
           ▪
           called
           Sobriquets
           ,
           from
           whence
           I
           have
           transcribed
           these
           few
           for
           a
           taste
           .
        
         
           
           
             Sobriquets
             .
          
           
             Berger
             ,
             Shepheard
             .
             
          
           
             Grisegōnelle
             ,
             gray-coat
          
           
             
               Teste
               de
               Estoupe
            
             ,
             Head
             of
             towe
             .
          
           
             Arbuste
             ,
             A
             Shrub
             .
          
           
             Martell
             ,
             A
             Hammer
             .
          
           
             
               Grande
               boeuf
            
             ,
             Ox-face
             .
          
           
             LaZouch
             ,
             Branch
             upon
             a
             Stem
             .
          
           
             Houlette
             ,
             a
             sheep-hook
             .
          
           
             Hapkin
             ,
             Hatchet
             .
          
           
             Chapelle
             ,
             Hood
             .
          
           
             Sans-terre
             ,
             Lackland
             .
          
           
             Malduit
             ,
             Ill
             taught
             .
          
           
             
               Geffard
               ,
               Ieuvencas
            
             ,
             or
             Heyfer
             .
          
           
             
               Filz
               de
               Fleau
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             a
             Flaile
             .
          
           
             Plantagenest
             ,
             the
             Plant
             or
             stalk
             of
             a
             Broome
             .
          
        
         
           And
           under
           the
           name
           and
           habit
           of
           a
           Broome-man
           our
           Pilgrim
           performed
           this
           Penance
           ,
           and
           tooke
           the
           Sobriquet
           of
           Plantagenest
           from
           wearing
           a
           stalke
           of
           Broome
           ,
           or
           plant
           of
           Genest
           ;
           this
           is
           generally
           received
           ,
           but
           the
           time
           and
           reason
           neither
           set
           downe
           nor
           rendred
           by
           any
           of
           our
           Heralds
           and
           Antiquaries
           ,
           French
           or
           English
           ;
           for
           the
           time
           when
           he
           performed
           this
           ,
           I
           observe
           it
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           one
           thousand
           certainly
           .
           But
           for
           the
           particular
           relation
           ,
           this
           Count
           had
           to
           chuse
           the
           genest
           plant
           ,
           or
           Broome
           stalke
           before
           any
           other
           vegitall
           or
           thing
           ,
           I
           shall
           lay
           downe
           that
           opinion
           which
           is
           mine
           owne
           noting
           for
           a
           circumstance
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           the
           Broome
           in
           Hieroglyphicall
           Learning
           is
           the
           Symbole
           of
           humility
           ,
           and
           the
           Poets
           ,
           particularly
           Virgil
           the
           best
           of
           Poets
           ,
           give
           it
           the
           Epithet
           of
           
             humilis
             ,
             humilis
             genista
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Etymologists
           derive
           it
           from
           genu
           the
           knee
           ,
           the
           part
           most
           applyed
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           dedicate
           to
           the
           chiefe
           Act
           of
           Reverence
           ,
           kneeling
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           naturall
           Philosophers
           say
           ,
           there
           is
           so
           mutuall
           a
           correspondency
           ,
           and
           so
           naturall
           a
           sympathy
           between
           genu
           and
           gen●sta
           ,
           
           that
           of
           all
           other
           plants
           or
           vegitals
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           comfortable
           and
           medicinable
           to
           the
           paines
           and
           diseases
           of
           the
           knees
           .
           Pliny
           a
           great
           Master
           amongst
           them
           saith
           ,
           
             Genista
             tuscae
             ,
             cum
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             genua
             dolentia
             sanat
          
           .
           
        
         
           But
           the
           considerable
           reason
           is
           ,
           as
           I
           conceive
           it
           ,
           from
           the
           use
           he
           was
           constrained
           to
           make
           of
           the
           twigges
           of
           Broome
           when
           he
           came
           to
           be
           scourged
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           the
           place
           necessitating
           the
           use
           of
           them
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           being
           (
           as
           Strabo
           relates
           )
           a
           stony
           ,
           sandy
           ,
           and
           barren
           soyle
           ,
           only
           
           naturall
           and
           gratefull
           to
           the
           genest
           ,
           as
           the
           watry
           and
           moist
           to
           the
           Birch
           ,
           Willow
           and
           Withy
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           could
           be
           none
           there
           ,
           for
           that
           reason
           .
           And
           from
           hence
           it
           must
           most
           conjecturally
           take
           the
           beginning
           of
           that
           Honour
           ,
           which
           afterward
           his
           Princely
           and
           Noble
           Posteries
           continued
           for
           their
           sirname
           ,
           who
           became
           Dukes
           &
           Princes
           in
           
           sundry
           places
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           Kings
           of
           England
           ,
           France
           ,
           Scotland
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           (
           as
           the
           pious
           people
           of
           that
           Age
           verily
           beleeved
           by
           their
           observation
           )
           were
           the
           more
           prosperous
           and
           happy
           for
           his
           
           sake
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           Name
           ,
           some
           (
           who
           pretend
           to
           see
           further
           and
           better
           in
           the
           darke
           then
           others
           as
           cleare
           sighted
           )
           would
           have
           it
           taken
           of
           late
           time
           ,
           and
           not
           used
           by
           the
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           of
           England
           ,
           of
           the
           Angeume
           race
           .
           But
           there
           are
           many
           proofes
           to
           be
           adduced
           against
           them
           ;
           Let
           us
           looke
           into
           Master
           Brookes
           genealogies
           of
           England
           ,
           
           we
           shall
           find
           nothing
           more
           obvious
           and
           frequent
           in
           the
           deductions
           of
           those
           Princes
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           then
           the
           addition
           and
           sirname
           of
           
             Plantagenet
             ;
             Edm.
             Plantagenet
             ,
             Geo.
             Plantagenet
             ,
             Iohn
             Plantagenet
             ,
             Edward
             Plantagenet
             ,
             Lyonell
             Plantagenet
             ,
             Humphry
             Plantagenet
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           In
           the
           French
           Historians
           and
           Antiquaries
           ,
           
             Ion
             de
             Tillet
             ,
             Girard
             du
             Haillon
             ,
             Clande
             Paradin
             ,
             &
             Iean
             Baron
             de
             la
             Hay
             ,
          
           we
           shall
           often
           meet
           with
           
             Geoffry
             Plantagenet
             ,
             Arthur
             Plantagenet
             ,
             Richard
             Plantagenet
             ,
          
           and
           diverse
           the
           like
           ,
           all
           of
           the
           first
           Age
           ,
           when
           the
           Angeume
           Princes
           first
           became
           English
           ,
           and
           some
           before
           .
           Master
           Camden
           also
           in
           his
           
             Immortall
             P●●tannia
          
           ,
           mentioneth
           some
           very
           ancient
           ,
           as
           
             Richard
             Plantagenet
             ,
             Iohn
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           witnesseth
           ,
           that
           the
           forenamed
           
             Geoffry
             Plantagenet
          
           used
           to
           weare
           a
           Broome-stalke
           in
           his
           Bonnet
           ,
           as
           many
           Nobles
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Anjou
           did
           ,
           and
           tooke
           it
           for
           their
           chiefe
           sirname
           .
           It
           might
           be
           added
           ,
           that
           these
           Earles
           of
           Anjou
           were
           descended
           out
           of
           the
           great
           house
           of
           Saxon
           in
           Germany
           ,
           which
           hath
           brought
           forth
           many
           Kings
           ▪
           Emperors
           and
           Dukes
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           were
           of
           kindred
           and
           alliance
           to
           the
           ancient
           Kings
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           sundry
           other
           Princes
           .
           But
           I
           will
           close
           here
           for
           the
           high
           Nobility
           of
           King
           Richard
           ,
           as
           the
           good
           old
           Poet
           did
           for
           another
           Heroicall
           Person
           :
           
             
               —
               Deus
               est
               utroque
               parente
               .
            
             
               Ovid.
               
            
          
           
        
         
           And
           come
           to
           the
           other
           matters
           of
           his
           private
           story
           .
           And
           first
           for
           his
           Birth
           and
           native
           place
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Castle
           of
           Fotheringay
           ,
           or
           as
           some
           write
           ,
           the
           Castle
           of
           Birkhamsteed
           ,
           both
           Castles
           and
           Honours
           of
           the
           Duke
           his
           Father
           ,
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           1450
           ,
           which
           I
           discover
           by
           the
           calculation
           of
           the
           Birth
           ,
           Raigne
           ,
           and
           death
           of
           King
           Edward
           his
           brother
           ,
           who
           was
           borne
           about
           1441
           ,
           or
           1442.
           and
           raigned
           two
           and
           twenty
           yeares
           ,
           dyed
           at
           the
           age
           of
           one
           and
           forty
           ,
           Anno
           1483.
           
           The
           Dutchesse
           of
           Yorke
           their
           Mother
           had
           five
           children
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           Richard
           could
           not
           be
           lesse
           then
           seven
           or
           eight
           yeares
           younger
           then
           King
           Edward
           ,
           and
           he
           survived
           him
           not
           fully
           three
           yeares
           .
        
         
           This
           
             Richard
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           children
           of
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           were
           brought
           up
           in
           York-shire
           ,
           and
           Northampton-shire
           ,
           but
           lived
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Midelham
           in
           York-shire
           ,
           untill
           the
           Duke
           their
           Father
           ,
           and
           his
           Sonne
           
             Edmund
             Plantagenet
          
           Earle
           of
           Rutland
           were
           slaine
           in
           the
           battell
           of
           Wakefield
           ,
           
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           
           1641
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Yorke
           their
           Mother
           (
           having
           cause
           to
           feare
           the
           faction
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           growne
           very
           exulting
           and
           strong
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           mortall
           enmity
           to
           the
           House
           af
           Yorke
           )
           secretly
           conveyed
           her
           two
           younger
           sonnes
           ,
           George
           and
           
             Richard
             Plantagenet
          
           (
           who
           was
           then
           about
           some
           ten
           yeares
           old
           )
           into
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           to
           their
           Aunt
           the
           Lady
           Margaret
           ,
           Dutchesse
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           Wife
           of
           Charles
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           and
           Brabant
           ,
           and
           Earle
           of
           Flanders
           .
           They
           continued
           at
           Utrich
           ,
           the
           chiefe
           City
           then
           in
           Holland
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           Princely
           and
           liberall
           education
           ,
           untill
           Edward
           Earle
           of
           March
           their
           eldest
           Brother
           had
           revenged
           his
           Fathers
           death
           ,
           and
           taken
           the
           Kingdome
           and
           Crowne
           (
           as
           his
           right
           )
           from
           Henry
           the
           sixth
           ,
           when
           he
           called
           home
           his
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           enters
           them
           into
           the
           practise
           of
           Armes
           ,
           to
           season
           their
           forwardnesse
           and
           honour
           of
           Knighthood
           which
           he
           had
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           soone
           after
           invests
           George
           into
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           and
           Earledome
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           which
           Earledome
           he
           the
           rather
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           ,
           to
           darken
           the
           young
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           
             Henry
             Teudor
             .
             Richard
          
           had
           the
           Dukedome
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           and
           Earledome
           of
           Carlile
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           read
           in
           an
           old
           
           Manuscript
           story
           ,
           which
           Creation
           the
           Heralds
           doe
           not
           allow
           .
           But
           whether
           he
           were
           Comes
           thereof
           after
           the
           ancient
           Roman
           understanding
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Governour
           ▪
           or
           Comes
           ,
           or
           Count
           ,
           after
           the
           common
           taking
           it
           by
           us
           English
           ,
           or
           others
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           for
           a
           speciall
           Titular
           Lord
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           take
           upon
           me
           to
           determine
           ,
           but
           affirme
           I
           have
           read
           him
           ,
           
             Comes
             Carliolensis
          
           .
        
         
           And
           after
           the
           great
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           and
           Salisbury
           ,
           
             Richard
             de
             Neville
          
           ,
           was
           reconciled
           to
           the
           Kings
           favour
           ,
           George
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           was
           married
           to
           the
           Lady
           Isabell
           ,
           or
           Elizabeth
           ,
           the
           elder
           Daughter
           of
           that
           Earle
           ,
           and
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           to
           the
           Lady
           Anne
           ,
           which
           Ladies
           by
           their
           Mother
           the
           Lady
           
             Anne
             de
             Beauchamp
          
           ,
           Daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           Sir
           
             Richard
             de
             Beauchamp
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           were
           heires
           of
           that
           Earledome
           .
           But
           Anne
           ,
           although
           the
           younger
           sister
           ,
           was
           the
           better
           woman
           ,
           having
           been
           a
           little
           before
           married
           to
           
             Edward
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           Cornwall
           ,
           only
           Sonne
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           sixth
           ,
           and
           was
           now
           his
           Princesse
           and
           Dowager
           ,
           by
           whom
           Duke
           Richard
           had
           a
           sonne
           called
           Edward
           ,
           created
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           when
           his
           Father
           came
           to
           the
           Crowne
           .
        
         
           The
           imployment
           of
           this
           Duke
           was
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           as
           the
           Countrey
           of
           his
           birth
           ,
           so
           more
           naturally
           affected
           by
           him
           according
           to
           the
           Poet
           :
           
             
               —
               Natale
               solum
               dulcedine
               cunctos
               mulcet
               .
            
             
               Ovid.
               
            
          
        
         
           And
           there
           lay
           his
           Appanage
           and
           Patrimony
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Estate
           of
           the
           Dutchesse
           his
           Wife
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Signiory
           of
           Penrith
           ,
           vulgò
           ,
           
           Perith
           in
           Cumberland
           was
           part
           ,
           where
           he
           much
           resided
           ,
           and
           built
           or
           repaired
           most
           of
           the
           Castles
           ,
           all
           that
           Northerne
           side
           generally
           honouring
           and
           affecting
           his
           Deportment
           ,
           being
           magnificent
           ,
           (
           to
           apply
           
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           something
           above
           his
           ability
           which
           he
           exprest
           
           most
           in
           his
           hospitality
           .
           And
           surely
           ,
           if
           men
           are
           taken
           to
           the
           life
           best
           from
           their
           actions
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           him
           in
           the
           circle
           of
           a
           Character
           (
           not
           so
           commaculate
           and
           mixt
           ,
           as
           passionate
           and
           purblinde
           pens
           have
           
           dasht
           it
           )
           whilst
           we
           squint
           not
           at
           those
           vertues
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           make
           up
           other
           Princes
           absolute
           ;
           His
           wisedome
           and
           courage
           ,
           had
           not
           then
           their
           nicknames
           and
           calumny
           ,
           as
           now
           ,
           but
           drew
           the
           eyes
           and
           acknowledgment
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           towards
           him
           ;
           and
           his
           brother
           had
           a
           sound
           experience
           of
           his
           fidelity
           and
           constancy
           in
           divers
           hazardous
           congresses
           and
           battels
           ,
           through
           which
           he
           had
           faithfully
           followed
           his
           fortune
           ,
           and
           return'd
           all
           his
           undertakings
           successefull
           :
           as
           at
           Barnet
           ,
           where
           he
           entred
           so
           farre
           and
           boldly
           into
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           that
           two
           of
           his
           Esquires
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Parr
          
           and
           
             Iohn
             Milwater
          
           being
           nearest
           to
           him
           were
           slaine
           ;
           yet
           by
           his
           owne
           valour
           he
           quit
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           put
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Enemies
           to
           flight
           ,
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           sword
           .
           With
           the
           like
           valour
           he
           behaved
           himselfe
           at
           the
           battell
           of
           Exon
           ,
           Doncaster
           ,
           St
           Albans
           ,
           Blore-heath
           ,
           Northampton
           ,
           Mortimers
           Crosse
           ,
           and
           Tewkesbury
           .
           And
           it
           was
           then
           confest
           a
           very
           considerable
           service
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           his
           taking
           of
           the
           famous
           Pyrate
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Nevill
             ▪
          
           alias
           ,
           Faulkonbridge
           ,
           
           Earle
           of
           Kent
           ,
           with
           whom
           complyed
           Sir
           
             Richard
             de
             Nevill
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           a
           neare
           kinsman
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Kent
           his
           naturall
           Father
           ,
           which
           ●●●d
           him
           up
           in
           the
           better
           esteeme
           ,
           and
           whetted
           him
           to
           any
           Attempt
           ●or
           this
           haughty
           Earle
           ,
           who
           had
           drawne
           him
           from
           the
           House
           of
           Yorke
           (
           to
           which
           he
           had
           done
           valiant
           service
           not
           long
           before
           )
           to
           the
           party
           of
           Henry
           6.
           and
           his
           Lancastrian
           faction
           ;
           and
           fearing
           what
           forces
           and
           aid
           King
           Edward
           might
           have
           from
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           provides
           a
           warlike
           Fleet
           for
           the
           narrow
           Seas
           ,
           of
           which
           this
           Faulconbridge
           was
           appointed
           Admirall
           ,
           with
           Commission
           to
           take
           or
           sinke
           all
           Ships
           he
           met
           ,
           either
           of
           the
           Kings
           friends
           or
           Subjects
           ;
           who
           did
           not
           under
           act
           it
           ,
           but
           made
           many
           depredations
           on
           the
           Coasts
           ,
           and
           put
           many
           to
           the
           Sword
           becoming
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           the
           more
           considerable
           ,
           King
           Edward
           finding
           (
           as
           the
           case
           stood
           then
           with
           him
           )
           his
           Attemps
           by
           Sea
           would
           be
           of
           too
           weake
           a
           proofe
           to
           surprise
           him
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           contrived
           by
           an
           advertisement
           he
           had
           of
           his
           private
           stealth
           into
           severall
           of
           the
           parts
           ,
           sometimes
           where
           he
           had
           recourse
           to
           some
           abetters
           of
           that
           Faction
           ,
           and
           comming
           too
           shore
           at
           Southampton
           ,
           by
           a
           ready
           Ambush
           seized
           and
           apprehended
           him
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           was
           conveyed
           to
           London
           ,
           so
           to
           Middleham
           Castle
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           had
           told
           some
           Tales
           ,
           put
           to
           death
           .
           And
           whilst
           he
           continued
           in
           the
           Northern
           parts
           ,
           he
           governed
           those
           Countries
           with
           great
           Wisdome
           and
           Justice
           ,
           preserving
           the
           Concord
           and
           Amity
           betweene
           the
           Scots
           and
           English
           ,
           though
           the
           breaches
           were
           not
           to
           be
           made
           up
           with
           any
           strength
           and
           continuance
           ,
           the
           borders
           living
           out
           of
           mutuall
           spoyles
           ,
           and
           common
           Rapines
           ,
           ever
           prompt
           for
           any
           cause
           that
           might
           beget
           braules
           and
           se●ds
           .
           And
           in
           the
           last
           yeare
           of
           the
           Reigne
           of
           the
           King
           his
           brother
           ,
           the
           Quarrels
           grew
           so
           outragious
           and
           hostile
           ,
           that
           nothing
           could
           compose
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           Sword
           and
           open
           War
           
           arising
           from
           an
           unjust
           detaining
           the
           Tribute
           ,
           King
           Iames
           was
           yearly
           
           bound
           to
           pay
           ,
           as
           Polidore
           thus
           writeth
           .
        
         
           King
           Edward
           tooke
           it
           very
           ill
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           Iames
           fourth
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           that
           he
           refused
           to
           pay
           the
           Tribute
           whereunto
           he
           was
           bound
           by
           Convenant
           ;
           And
           therefore
           resolved
           by
           Armes
           to
           compell
           him
           to
           it
           :
           But
           King
           Edward
           being
           distracted
           with
           a
           jealous
           care
           and
           watching
           of
           France
           ,
           neglected
           that
           businesse
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           Alexander
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           ,
           Brother
           to
           King
           Iames
           ,
           pretending
           earnest
           businesse
           in
           France
           ,
           makes
           England
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           and
           instigates
           King
           Edward
           to
           put
           on
           Armes
           against
           his
           Brother
           ,
           promising
           to
           returne
           shortly
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           raise
           a
           power
           in
           Scotland
           for
           his
           aide
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           King
           resolved
           it
           ,
           and
           sent
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           with
           a
           good
           Armie
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           marched
           master
           of
           the
           field
           neare
           to
           Barwicke
           ,
           having
           a
           little
           before
           sent
           thither
           
             Thomas
             Stanley
          
           to
           besiege
           it
           ,
           and
           soone
           after
           tooke
           it
           himselfe
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Albany
           failed
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           underhand
           strooke
           up
           a
           peace
           with
           his
           Brother
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           yet
           Richard
           of
           Gloucester
           accomplished
           the
           expedition
           
           very
           honourably
           and
           happily
           :
           Thus
           Polidore
           .
           But
           to
           enlarge
           what
           he
           reporteth
           desertively
           ,
           and
           abridgeth
           ;
           King
           Edward
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           negligence
           (
           noted
           by
           him
           )
           levied
           strong
           forces
           (
           the
           King
           of
           Scotland
           being
           as
           vigilant
           in
           that
           businesse
           )
           and
           made
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           his
           Generall
           ,
           under
           whom
           went
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Peircy
          
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Stanley
           after
           Earle
           of
           Derby
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Lovell
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Gray
           of
           Grestocke
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Scroope
           of
           Bolton
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Fitzhugh
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Parre
          
           of
           Rose
           a
           noble
           and
           valiant
           Gentleman
           ,
           Father
           of
           the
           Lord
           Parr
           of
           Rose
           ,
           Kendall
           ,
           and
           Fitzhugh
           ,
           and
           Grandfather
           to
           Sir
           
             William
             Parr
          
           Earle
           of
           Essex
           ,
           and
           Marquesse
           of
           Northampton
           ,
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Woodville
          
           Lord
           Rivers
           Brother
           to
           the
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           of
           Eminency
           and
           Noble
           quality
           .
           The
           Duke
           marched
           first
           with
           his
           Armie
           to
           the
           borders
           and
           frontieres
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           giving
           the
           overthrow
           to
           such
           as
           resisted
           ,
           then
           made
           up
           to
           the
           strong
           Towne
           of
           Barwicke
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           instant
           the
           King
           of
           Scotland
           possessed
           by
           the
           surrender
           of
           
             Henry
             6
          
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           like
           successe
           with
           those
           Troopes
           of
           the
           Enemies
           he
           met
           and
           found
           about
           the
           Towne
           .
           After
           a
           short
           siege
           the
           besieged
           upon
           Summons
           and
           Parlee
           (
           finding
           themselves
           too
           weake
           to
           make
           good
           the
           opposition
           )
           were
           easily
           perswaded
           to
           be
           at
           quiet
           ,
           and
           safely
           rendring
           the
           Towne
           and
           Castle
           vpon
           very
           slender
           conditions
           ,
           as
           is
           recorded
           in
           the
           Chronicle
           of
           Croyland
           .
           Having
           plac't
           a
           Governour
           and
           Garrison
           in
           the
           Towne
           ,
           he
           
           continued
           his
           march
           towards
           Edenborough
           ,
           with
           a
           purpose
           to
           besiege
           and
           sacke
           it
           ,
           but
           was
           met
           in
           the
           halfe
           way
           by
           Embassadours
           from
           thence
           ,
           who
           (
           after
           a
           favourable
           audience
           and
           accesse
           craved
           )
           in
           the
           name
           of
           their
           King
           and
           Nation
           implore
           a
           League
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           a
           Truce
           betweene
           the
           Kingdomes
           ,
           offering
           so
           faire
           conditions
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Generall
           after
           a
           deliberate
           consultation
           ,
           granted
           to
           suspend
           or
           intermit
           all
           hostile
           proceedings
           ,
           with
           a
           faire
           entertainement
           to
           their
           persons
           ,
           and
           a
           publike
           Edict
           throughout
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           no
           English
           
           should
           offer
           any
           violence
           or
           offence
           to
           any
           Scot
           or
           their
           goods
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           provident
           truce
           ,
           that
           ruddy
           storme
           (
           which
           seemed
           terrible
           to
           impend
           )
           was
           diverted
           and
           made
           a
           calme
           preface
           to
           the
           famous
           League
           ,
           afterward
           concluded
           by
           him
           when
           he
           was
           K.
           and
           Iames
           the
           4
           th
           .
           of
           Scotland
           .
           But
           whilst
           these
           imployments
           staid
           him
           there
           ,
           newes
           arrived
           of
           King
           Edwards
           death
           ,
           and
           was
           muttered
           very
           doubtfully
           by
           some
           who
           had
           confidence
           and
           ground
           to
           suppose
           it
           hastened
           by
           treachery
           .
           The
           
           Nobles
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           South
           parts
           speedily
           call
           the
           Duke
           home
           by
           their
           private
           letters
           and
           free
           approbation
           ,
           to
           assume
           the
           Protection
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           two
           Princes
           committed
           unto
           him
           by
           the
           King.
           
             Rex
             Edwardus
          
           4.
           
             filios
             suos
             Richardo
             Duci
             Glocestriae
             ,
             in
             tutelam
          
           
           
             moriens
             tradidit
          
           :
           as
           Polidore
           testifieth
           .
        
         
           The
           Army
           and
           affaires
           of
           those
           parts
           disposed
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Yorke
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           a
           few
           daies
           stay
           to
           pay
           some
           religious
           Offices
           and
           Ceremonies
           to
           the
           manes
           and
           exequies
           of
           the
           deceased
           King
           ,
           so
           hastned
           to
           London
           ,
           having
           in
           his
           Traine
           (
           besides
           his
           owne
           ordinary
           Retinue
           )
           sixe
           hundred
           voluntary
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           North
           parts
           ,
           brave
           Horsemen
           and
           gallantly
           mounted
           ,
           upon
           the
           way
           he
           dispatched
           certaine
           seguall
           messengers
           to
           the
           young
           King
           (
           who
           was
           then
           at
           Ludlow
           Castle
           in
           Wales
           )
           to
           provide
           for
           his
           honourable
           Conduct
           of
           London
           where
           he
           arrived
           not
           long
           after
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           ,
           and
           was
           magnificently
           received
           and
           lodged
           at
           the
           Bishops
           Pallace
           ;
           his
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           was
           then
           with
           the
           Queene
           Mother
           in
           the
           Pallace
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           a
           pretended
           motherly
           care
           (
           rather
           indeed
           her
           pollicy
           )
           would
           not
           let
           him
           stirre
           from
           her
           to
           see
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           desired
           his
           company
           ,
           but
           instantly
           takes
           Sanctuary
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Abbey
           .
           The
           Lord
           Protector
           sollicites
           her
           by
           some
           Noblemen
           to
           send
           or
           bring
           him
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           she
           peremptorily
           stood
           against
           ,
           untill
           Cardinall
           Bourser
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           was
           made
           the
           Messenger
           ,
           who
           so
           gravely
           and
           effectually
           perswaded
           with
           her
           ,
           that
           she
           delivered
           him
           the
           Duke
           :
           After
           some
           dayes
           respite
           in
           London-House
           ,
           the
           King
           (
           according
           to
           ancient
           custome
           )
           was
           to
           remove
           Court
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           the
           Castle
           Royall
           ,
           and
           chiefe
           House
           of
           safety
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           untill
           the
           more
           weighty
           affaires
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           such
           troubles
           (
           if
           any
           hapned
           ,
           as
           often
           interceeds
           the
           alterations
           of
           Raignes
           were
           well
           dispatched
           and
           composed
           (
           some
           threatning
           evils
           of
           that
           kind
           being
           discovered
           and
           extinguished
           before
           the
           Protector
           came
           to
           London
           .
           )
           And
           untill
           all
           things
           proper
           to
           his
           Coronation
           were
           in
           preparation
           and
           readinesse
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           still
           being
           neere
           unto
           
           him
           with
           all
           duty
           and
           care
           ,
           and
           did
           him
           homage
           ,
           as
           Honourable
           
             Phillippe
             de
             Comines
             ,
             Le
             Du●
             de
             Glocester
             avoit
             fait
             homage
             á
             son
             N●ph●n
             Comme
             á
             so●
             Roy
             &
             souverain
             Seigneur
          
           ;
           but
           this
           Testimony
           being
           a
           voucht
           by
           one
           who
           loved
           not
           the
           Protector
           may
           leave
           more
           credit
           ;
           who
           sayes
           ,
           when
           the
           young
           King
           approacht
           towards
           London
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
           Protector
           his
           Unckle
           rode
           barehead
           before
           him
           ;
           and
           in
           passing
           along
           ,
           said
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           to
           the
           People
           ;
           
             Behold
             your
             Prince
             and
             Soveraigne
          
           ,
           
           to
           which
           the
           Prior
           of
           Croyland
           ,
           who
           lived
           in
           those
           dayes
           ,
           reporteth
           ,
           
           
             Richardus
             Protector
             nihil
             reverentiae
             ,
             quod
             capite
             nudato
             ,
             genu
             Flecto
             aliove
             quolibet
             corporis
             habitur
             insubdito
             exigit
             ,
             regine
             potisuo
             facere
             distulit
             aut
             recusavit
          
           ;
           And
           why
           should
           these
           services
           and
           his
           constancy
           be
           judged
           lesse
           real
           to
           the
           Son
           then
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           his
           care
           &
           providence
           looking
           pregnantly
           through
           all
           turnes
           that
           concern'd
           him
           and
           his
           State
           ;
           and
           therefore
           timely
           remov'd
           such
           of
           Danger
           as
           were
           vehemently
           suspected
           for
           their
           Ambition
           and
           insolent
           assuming
           Power
           and
           Authoritie
           not
           proper
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           stood
           ill-affected
           to
           their
           Prince
           ,
           and
           turbulent
           Maligners
           of
           the
           Government
           .
           And
           thus
           his
           strict
           justice
           to
           some
           ,
           begat
           the
           envie
           of
           others
           ,
           as
           it
           fell
           out
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Edward
           ,
           betweene
           those
           of
           the
           blood
           Royall
           (
           with
           whom
           the
           ancient
           Barons
           sided
           )
           and
           the
           Reginists
           ,
           who
           being
           stubborne
           ,
           haughty
           ,
           and
           incomputable
           
           of
           the
           others
           nearnesse
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           stir'd
           up
           Competitions
           and
           turbulencies
           among
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           became
           so
           insolent
           and
           publique
           in
           their
           pride
           ,
           and
           Out-rages
           towards
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           forc't
           their
           murmurs
           at
           length
           to
           bring
           forth
           mutiny
           against
           them
           :
           But
           finding
           the
           Kings
           inclination
           gentle
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           they
           so
           temper'd
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           durst
           extend
           their
           malice
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           chiefe
           Nobilitie
           ,
           many
           times
           by
           slanders
           and
           false
           suggestions
           ,
           privately
           incensing
           the
           King
           against
           them
           ,
           who
           suffered
           their
           insinuations
           too
           farre
           ,
           whilst
           his
           credulitie
           stood
           abus'd
           ,
           and
           his
           favour
           often
           alienated
           from
           those
           ,
           whose
           innocence
           could
           understand
           no
           cause
           for
           it
           .
           The
           Engines
           of
           those
           intrusions
           and
           supplantations
           ,
           were
           the
           Grayes
           ,
           the
           Woodvills
           ,
           and
           their
           kinsmen
           ,
           who
           held
           a
           strong
           beliefe
           ,
           to
           have
           better'd
           their
           power
           with
           the
           young
           King
           their
           kinsman
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           might
           have
           acted
           their
           Rodomontades
           and
           injuries
           in
           a
           higher
           straine
           ,
           remov'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           what
           limits
           they
           pleased
           to
           their
           Faction
           and
           Power
           during
           the
           minoritie
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           after
           too
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Queene
           Mother
           could
           usurpe
           or
           hold
           any
           superintendency
           upon
           the
           Soveraigntie
           ,
           or
           her
           Sonne
           .
           These
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           mischiefes
           that
           seem'd
           to
           superimpend
           the
           State
           ,
           equally
           poiz'd
           ,
           and
           consulted
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           principall
           Nobilitie
           ,
           it
           was
           resolv'd
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           timely
           remedy
           or
           period
           unto
           them
           ;
           all
           which
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           acknowledgeth
           ,
           
           and
           confesseth
           ,
           the
           Nobles
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           had
           reason
           to
           suspect
           and
           feare
           the
           Queenes
           Kindred
           ,
           would
           put
           their
           power
           more
           forward
           when
           their
           Kinsman
           came
           to
           be
           King
           ,
           then
           in
           his
           Fathers
           time
           ,
           although
           then
           their
           insolencies
           were
           intollerable
           .
           And
           this
           Author
           further
           acknowledgeth
           there
           had
           bin
           a
           long
           grudge
           &
           heart-burning
           betweene
           the
           King
           and
           Queenes
           Kindred
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Edward
           ;
           which
           the
           King
           ,
           although
           he
           were
           partiall
           for
           the
           Queenes
           Faction
           ,
           was
           earnest
           to
           reconcile
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           :
           And
           after
           he
           was
           dead
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Gray
           ,
           Marquesse
           Dorset
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Rich.
             Gray
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Rivers
           ,
           made
           full
           accompt
           to
           sway
           the
           young
           King
           ;
           and
           having
           learn'd
           ,
           it
           was
           best
           fishing
           in
           a
           troubled
           streame
           ,
           threw
           all
           occasions
           of
           dissention
           amongst
           the
           great
           men
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           that
           so
           ,
           whilst
           the
           other
           Nobles
           were
           busie
           in
           their
           owne
           quarrells
           ,
           they
           
           might
           take
           an
           opportunitie
           to
           assault
           and
           supplant
           where
           they
           hated
           .
           And
           for
           provision
           towards
           the
           Designe
           ,
           the
           Marquesse
           had
           secretly
           gain'd
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           the
           Kings
           treasure
           out
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           the
           Woodevills
           made
           good
           preparations
           of
           Armes
           ;
           of
           which
           ,
           some
           were
           met
           with
           by
           the
           way
           as
           they
           were
           conveighed
           close
           packed
           in
           C●rts
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           high
           time
           for
           the
           Protector
           and
           ancient
           Nobilitie
           to
           looke
           circumspectly
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           fasten
           on
           all
           occasions
           that
           might
           prevent
           such
           growing
           Treacheries
           ,
           which
           could
           be
           no
           way
           but
           by
           taking
           off
           their
           heads
           .
           Which
           being
           resolved
           ,
           the
           Marquesse
           of
           Dorset
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Richard
             Gray
          
           their
           Uncle
           ,
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Woodeville
          
           ,
           Lord
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           of
           that
           kindred
           and
           Faction
           were
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           at
           Pomfret
           executed
           (
           onely
           the
           Marquesse
           ,
           by
           some
           private
           notice
           given
           him
           ,
           fled
           ,
           and
           tooke
           Sanctuary
           )
           At
           the
           
           same
           time
           the
           Lord
           Hastings
           (
           who
           much
           favoured
           the
           Queene
           and
           her
           partie
           ,
           especially
           the
           Marquesse
           (
           therefore
           the
           more
           to
           be
           suspected
           dangerous
           )
           was
           Arrested
           for
           High
           Treason
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Tower
           upon
           the
           Greene
           had
           his
           head
           chop
           't
           off
           ,
           an
           Act
           of
           more
           strange
           and
           severe
           appearance
           then
           the
           other
           ,
           having
           the
           esteeme
           of
           a
           good
           Subject
           ,
           and
           generally
           supposed
           much
           affectionate
           to
           the
           Protector
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           .
           And
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           ,
           reporteth
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Protector
           was
           most
           unwilling
           to
           have
           lost
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           saw
           him
           joyning
           with
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           so
           his
           life
           had
           ill
           requited
           them
           and
           their
           purpose
           ;
           this
           was
           a
           Dilemma
           ;
           But
           what
           that
           purpose
           was
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           had
           in
           Agitation
           at
           that
           instant
           is
           not
           disertly
           said
           onely
           from
           other
           places
           of
           the
           Story
           .
           And
           those
           which
           follow
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           conceiv'd
           ,
           they
           doubted
           him
           for
           his
           affectation
           of
           the
           Soveraigntie
           ,
           &
           some
           practice
           against
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Brother
           for
           those
           be
           the
           charges
           they
           presse
           upon
           him
           ,
           although
           it
           is
           neither
           said
           ,
           nor
           made
           good
           by
           any
           direct
           and
           just
           proofe
           .
           But
           admit
           he
           was
           now
           growne
           jealous
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           sent
           Sir
           
             William
             Catseby
          
           ,
           a
           man
           in
           great
           credit
           with
           the
           Lord
           Hastings
           ,
           to
           ●ound
           what
           opinion
           he
           held
           of
           that
           Title
           and
           Claime
           he
           might
           lay
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           who
           (
           presuming
           upon
           Catsebies
           gratitude
           and
           trust
           that
           had
           beene
           advanced
           by
           him
           )
           without
           circumstance
           ,
           and
           even
           with
           indignation
           exprest
           an
           utter
           mislike
           thereof
           ,
           and
           engaged
           himselfe
           ,
           his
           uttermost
           power
           and
           abilitie
           against
           it
           ,
           peremptorily
           adding
           ,
           he
           had
           rather
           see
           the
           death
           and
           destructions
           of
           the
           Protector
           and
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           then
           the
           young
           King
           deprived
           of
           the
           Crowne
           :
           Which
           reply
           ,
           Catseby
           ,
           (
           being
           more
           just
           to
           his
           employment
           then
           honour
           in
           this
           poynt
           )
           returnes
           the
           Protector
           ,
           who
           layd
           hold
           upon
           the
           next
           occasion
           to
           seize
           his
           head
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           greatest
           and
           bloodiest
           Crime
           that
           brings
           any
           proofe
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           yet
           not
           so
           cleare
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           may
           be
           some
           other
           State-mistery
           or
           fraud
           suspected
           in
           it
           .
           Let
           us
           leave
           it
           up
           on
           that
           accompt
           ,
           and
           but
           consider
           how
           much
           more
           wee
           forgive
           the
           fames
           of
           H.
           1.
           
           E.
           3.
           
           H.
           4.
           
           E.
           4.
           
           H.
           7.
           because
           they
           had
           their
           happy
           Starres
           and
           successe
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           
             Prosperum
             scelus
             virtus
             vocatur
          
           ,
           there
           is
           applause
           goes
           with
           the
           Act
           and
           Actor
           :
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           ,
           was
           ,
           and
           ever
           
           will
           be
           reputed
           a
           wise
           and
           a
           great
           Captaine
           ,
           although
           his
           Emulation
           cost
           an
           infinite
           quantitie
           of
           excellent
           humane
           blood
           ,
           and
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           
             Octa.
             Augustus
          
           ,
           never
           ceased
           proscribing
           banishing
           and
           massacring
           ,
           untill
           he
           had
           dispatched
           all
           his
           proud
           Emulators
           :
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           thought
           it
           ,
           
             Crimen
             sacrum
             vel
             crimen
             Regale
          
           ;
           or
           ,
           
             Crimen
             sacrum
             Ambitio
          
           :
           
           who●e
           rule
           was
           ,
           
             
               Si
               violandum
               est
               jus
               ,
               regnandi
               gratiâ
            
             
               Violandum
               est
               ,
               ali
               is
               rebus
               piet
               atem
               colas
               .
            
          
           
             
               If
               right
               for
               ought
               may
               e're
               be
               violate
               ,
            
             
               It
               must
               be
               only
               for
               a
               Soveraign
               State.
               
            
          
        
         
           Drawing
           it
           from
           that
           rule
           (
           though
           Apocrypha
           )
           in
           Euripides
           .
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Si
             injuste
             agere
             oportet
             ,
             pro
             tyrannide
             (
             aut
             regno
             )
             pulcherrimum
             est
             injuste
             agere
             ,
             in
             aliis
             pietatem
             colere
             exped●t
             .
          
        
         
           And
           
             Antonius
             Caracalla
          
           ,
           alledged
           the
           Text
           to
           justifie
           the
           killing
           of
           his
           Brother
           Geta
           his
           Collegue
           ,
           in
           the
           Empire
           .
           Polynic●s
           ,
           the
           Brother
           of
           Eteocles
           was
           of
           the
           same
           Religion
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           A
           Kingdome
           could
           not
           be
           bought
           at
           too
           high
           a
           rate
           ,
           put
           in
           Friends
           ,
           Kindred
           ,
           Wife
           ,
           and
           
           Riches
           .
           
             Via
             ad
             potentiam
             est
             tollere
             ●●●ulos
             &
             premere
             Adversarios
             ,
          
           which
           the
           great
           M●ster
           of
           Axiomes
           allowed
           ,
           hath
           beene
           countenanced
           by
           many
           great
           examples
           of
           State-reason
           ,
           and
           policie
           in
           all
           times
           ,
           even
           since
           the
           Ogygian
           Age
           for
           an
           old
           observation
           ,
           and
           generall
           in
           all
           forraigne
           Countries
           saith
           ,
           
             
               —
               Regnum
               furto
               
            
             
               Et
               fraude
               ademptum
               antiquum
               est
               specimen
               imperii
               .
            
          
        
         
           So
           King
           Atreus
           ,
           by
           his
           owne
           experience
           could
           say
           ;
           
             
               —
               Vt
               nemo
               doceat
               fra●dis
               &
               sceleris
            
             
               vias
               ,
               Regnum
               docebit
               .
            
          
        
         
           But
           what
           those
           Ages
           call'd
           Valour
           ,
           Wisedome
           ,
           and
           Policy
           ,
           in
           those
           great
           Schollers
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           with
           credit
           practised
           their
           Artes
           
           Imperii
           ,
           and
           rules
           of
           Empire
           ,
           comes
           not
           under
           the
           license
           or
           warrant
           of
           our
           Christian
           times
           ;
           yet
           we
           may
           speak
           thus
           much
           for
           Richard
           (
           to
           those
           who
           cry
           him
           so
           deepe
           an
           homicide
           )
           that
           he
           had
           either
           more
           conscience
           or
           lesse
           cruelty
           then
           they
           attribute
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           same
           Act
           of
           power
           could
           not
           secure
           himselfe
           of
           others
           he
           had
           as
           just
           cause
           to
           feare
           ;
           especially
           Iasper
           Earle
           of
           Pembroke
           ,
           his
           Nephew
           Richmond
           ,
           
           and
           the
           subtill
           Doctor
           Morton
           ,
           who
           was
           extreamly
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           the
           Chiefe
           Instrument
           that
           secretly
           mov'd
           against
           him
           .
           And
           although
           the
           King
           had
           no
           certain
           notice
           which
           way
           his
           Engins
           wrought
           ,
           yet
           he
           knew
           enough
           to
           suspect
           him
           for
           ,
           and
           to
           remove
           him
           from
           the
           Councell-Table
           unto
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           the
           man
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           suppose
           nearest
           to
           his
           trust
           ,
           though
           his
           expectation
           leaned
           on
           a
           broken
           Reed
           there
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           was
           now
           secretly
           in
           his
           heart
           defected
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           become
           male-content
           ;
           Morton
           but
           toucht
           his
           pulse
           ,
           and
           knew
           how
           the
           distemper
           lay
           ,
           which
           he
           irritated
           into
           such
           sparklings
           as
           gave
           him
           notice
           where
           his
           constitution
           was
           most
           apt
           and
           prepared
           ;
           yea
           ,
           so
           subtilly
           mastred
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           leave
           to
           steale
           from
           Brecknock
           Castle
           to
           Ely
           ,
           so
           for
           good
           store
           of
           Coine
           found
           safe
           passage
           into
           France
           whither
           his
           desires
           vehemently
           carried
           him
           ,
           in
           hope
           to
           fashion
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           to
           his
           Plot
           ;
           and
           under
           pretence
           of
           a
           Lancastrian
           Title
           ,
           to
           stirre
           him
           to
           take
           up
           Armes
           and
           invade
           England
           ,
           with
           the
           Assurance
           of
           many
           mightie
           friends
           here
           ,
           which
           would
           make
           the
           Designe
           of
           an
           easie
           and
           quick
           dispatch
           ;
           nor
           forgot
           he
           how
           much
           Artificiall
           and
           Eloquent
           perswasions
           adde
           to
           the
           Blaze
           of
           Ambition
           ,
           knowing
           the
           Earles
           temper
           like
           other
           mens
           in
           that
           ,
           and
           observing
           him
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           pleasure
           listen
           ,
           he
           gave
           such
           a
           studied
           glosse
           and
           superlation
           to
           the
           Text
           ,
           that
           the
           Earle
           was
           now
           so
           full
           of
           encouragement
           and
           hope
           for
           the
           invasion
           ,
           that
           their
           purposes
           spread
           as
           well
           into
           England
           as
           in
           France
           .
           The
           Protector
           having
           also
           certaine
           intelligence
           of
           some
           particular
           Designes
           ,
           disposed
           himselfe
           in
           his
           actions
           more
           closely
           ,
           and
           knew
           what
           Friends
           and
           Confederates
           had
           engaged
           themselves
           to
           Richmond
           ,
           who
           yet
           kept
           a
           face
           of
           love
           and
           fidelitie
           towards
           him
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           and
           the
           Countesse
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           who
           appeared
           at
           this
           instant
           an
           earnest
           Sutor
           to
           reconcile
           her
           Sonne
           into
           favour
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           King
           would
           bee
           pleased
           ,
           to
           bestow
           on
           him
           any
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           his
           Daughters
           .
           But
           this
           took
           not
           the
           vigilancy
           of
           his
           eye
           from
           him
           and
           his
           partie
           ,
           the
           cause
           being
           of
           greater
           danger
           and
           apprehension
           now
           ,
           then
           in
           King
           Edwards
           time
           ;
           for
           the
           Earle
           had
           drawne
           unto
           him
           many
           of
           the
           English
           Nobilitie
           and
           Gentry
           ;
           and
           some
           Forraigne
           Princes
           had
           in
           favour
           to
           him
           promised
           their
           aydes
           .
           But
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Edward
           ,
           his
           Title
           and
           he
           ,
           was
           so
           little
           understood
           by
           his
           blood
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           that
           the
           better
           judging-sort
           of
           the
           English
           Nobilitie
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           King
           Lewis
           the
           eleventh
           of
           France
           ,
           Francis
           the
           second
           Duke
           of
           Brittaine
           ,
           and
           other
           Forraigne
           Princes
           looked
           very
           slightly
           upon
           it
           .
           And
           yet
           ,
           as
           
             Iohn
             Harding
          
           observed
           ,
           the
           King
           might
           be
           jealous
           of
           him
           ,
           being
           given
           out
           for
           an
           Heire
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           Nephew
           to
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           :
           With
           this
           he
           considered
           ,
           that
           some
           Forraigne
           Princes
           stood
           not
           well-affected
           to
           him
           ;
           or
           that
           some
           at
           home
           ,
           envying
           his
           House
           and
           Posteritie
           ,
           would
           catch
           at
           any
           sparke
           to
           trouble
           his
           peace
           ,
           and
           kindle
           a
           Sedition
           ;
           therefore
           he
           had
           good
           reason
           to
           thinke
           ,
           that
           as
           his
           libertie
           might
           make
           these
           beginnings
           more
           popular
           ,
           so
           their
           ends
           more
           dangerous
           and
           ingratefull
           
           (
           the
           vulgar
           tasting
           all
           things
           by
           the
           eare
           ,
           and
           judging
           by
           the
           noyse
           )
           which
           he
           sought
           earely
           to
           prevent
           .
           For
           
             Phillip
             Comines
          
           reports
           ,
           When
           he
           first
           came
           to
           know
           this
           Earle
           ,
           he
           was
           then
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           Brittaine
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           beene
           either
           in
           Prison
           ,
           or
           under
           strict
           command
           from
           five
           yeares
           old
           ▪
           which
           is
           not
           unlikely
           ;
           for
           I
           find
           him
           but
           young
           when
           he
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           custody
           of
           Sir
           
             William
             Herbert
          
           ,
           Lord
           of
           Ragland
           Castle
           in
           Montmouthshire
           ,
           where
           he
           continued
           not
           long
           ;
           for
           Iasper
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Pembrooke
           ,
           who
           was
           Uncle
           unto
           Him
           (
           being
           then
           in
           France
           ,
           whether
           he
           had
           fled
           after
           the
           overthrow
           of
           the
           Lancastrians
           at
           Tewkesbury
           ,
           (
           as
           
             Iohn
             S●ow
          
           )
           having
           advertisement
           that
           his
           Nephew
           was
           under
           Sir
           
             William
             Herberts
          
           custody
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           Alliance
           and
           friendship
           ,
           came
           secretly
           out
           of
           France
           into
           Wales
           ,
           and
           at
           Ragland
           Castle
           found
           onely
           the
           Lady
           
           Herbert
           ,
           her
           Husband
           being
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           in
           whose
           absence
           ,
           the
           Earle
           practised
           so
           cunningly
           with
           her
           ,
           that
           he
           got
           his
           Nephew
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           conveighed
           him
           to
           his
           owne
           Castle
           of
           Pembrooke
           ,
           (
           the
           young
           Earles
           native
           place
           )
           presuming
           upon
           the
           strength
           of
           it
           
           and
           the
           peoples
           affection
           ,
           but
           over-weaned
           in
           his
           opinion
           and
           hope
           .
           For
           so
           soone
           as
           the
           King
           received
           notice
           of
           the
           escape
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Herbert
          
           was
           commanded
           to
           Levie
           Forces
           ,
           and
           make
           towards
           them
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           a
           wise
           and
           valiant
           disposition
           ,
           descended
           from
           Herbertus
           ,
           who
           was
           Chamberlaine
           and
           Treasurer
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           
             William
             Rufus
          
           ,
           and
           
             Henry
             Beauclerke
          
           ,
           and
           was
           created
           Earle
           of
           Pembrooke
           afterward
           ;
           from
           this
           Noble
           Herbertus
           ,
           are
           descended
           the
           Herberts
           ,
           Earles
           of
           Pembrooke
           and
           Montgomery
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Wel●h
           Gentlemen
           of
           that
           Sir
           name
           and
           Family
           .
        
         
           The
           two
           Earles
           being
           informed
           of
           his
           approaches
           and
           strength
           ,
           distrusting
           their
           owne
           ,
           fled
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           posted
           to
           the
           Port
           of
           Timby
           ,
           where
           they
           kept
           close
           untill
           a
           fit
           opportunitie
           ,
           offered
           them
           transportation
           for
           France
           ,
           intending
           to
           see
           the
           Court
           there
           ,
           where
           
           the
           Earle
           of
           Pembrooke
           had
           not
           long
           before
           received
           very
           favourable
           entertainment
           .
           But
           a
           violent
           storme
           diverted
           their
           course
           ,
           and
           runne
           them
           upon
           the
           coasts
           of
           Little
           Brittaine
           ,
           which
           fell
           out
           as
           a
           sad
           disaster
           ,
           and
           crosse
           to
           them
           and
           their
           Designe
           for
           a
           long
           time
           after
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brittaine
           being
           no
           friend
           to
           it
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           Port
           of
           St.
           Malos
           they
           must
           land
           .
           What
           successe
           they
           met
           with
           in
           this
           flight
           (
           and
           other
           Noble
           Englishmen
           which
           followed
           the
           unluckie
           partie
           of
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           ,
           being
           constrained
           when
           he
           was
           overthrowne
           by
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           to
           fly
           )
           will
           fall
           into
           our
           discourse
           hereafter
           :
           there
           is
           this
           memoriall
           in
           the
           Stories
           of
           Brittaine
           .
        
         
           
             Plusieurs
             du
             Seigne●rs
             d'
             Angleterre
             qui
             tenoyent
             la
             partie
             du
             Roy
             H.
             6.
             sen
             fairent
             par
             mer
             h●rs
             du
             Roya●lme
             &
             entr
             ▪
             autres
             le
             Conte
             du
             Pembrooke
             ●aisant
             sauué
             un
             jeune
             Prince
             de
             Angleterre
             nommé
             Henry
             Conte
             du
             Richmont
             .
          
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           Earles
           made
           some
           stay
           in
           Saint
           Malo
           to
           refresh
           
           themselves
           ,
           Francis
           the
           second
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Brittaine
           had
           notice
           of
           their
           landing
           ,
           who
           sent
           as
           speedily
           a
           Command
           to
           the
           Governour
           to
           arrest
           
           them
           both
           into
           safe
           custody
           ,
           an
           act
           ,
           as
           it
           appeared
           ,
           both
           strange
           and
           injurious
           ,
           being
           subjects
           to
           a
           Prince
           with
           whom
           the
           Duke
           had
           league
           .
           But
           for
           a
           better
           glosse
           ,
           he
           had
           found
           a
           considerable
           clause
           to
           detaine
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           untill
           he
           had
           received
           satisfaction
           of
           him
           for
           usurping
           and
           holding
           the
           Title
           and
           Estate
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           belonging
           
           to
           the
           ancient
           Dukes
           of
           Brittaine
           (
           whose
           heire
           and
           successor
           he
           was
           )
           though
           diseised
           by
           the
           space
           of
           thirty
           yeares
           ,
           now
           he
           would
           expect
           either
           restitution
           or
           compensation
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           better
           to
           assure
           himselfe
           ,
           he
           conveyes
           them
           with
           a
           good
           guard
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Vanes
           ,
           where
           himselfe
           often
           resided
           ,
           continuing
           a
           more
           cautious
           and
           strict
           eye
           upon
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           as
           Nephew
           to
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           laid
           claime
           to
           the
           Title
           and
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           the
           bloud
           of
           Lancaster
           :
           For
           which
           he
           made
           their
           imprisonment
           more
           honourable
           ,
           as
           
             Philip
             Comines
          
           saith
           ,
           
             Le
             Duc
             les
             traict'e
             do●cement
             pour
             Prisonniers
             .
          
           And
           
             Iean
             Froisard
          
           cals
           it
           ,
           
             Prison
             Courtoise
          
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           had
           well
           considered
           what
           expectation
           and
           use
           he
           might
           raise
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           knew
           the
           newes
           could
           not
           be
           distastefull
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           whose
           Throne
           had
           been
           threatned
           so
           much
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmonds
           liberty
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           from
           hence
           he
           hoped
           an
           answerable
           benefit
           ,
           and
           to
           contract
           the
           King
           in
           a
           firme
           amity
           and
           acknowledgment
           unto
           him
           ;
           nay
           ,
           which
           is
           further
           ,
           (
           if
           we
           may
           beleeve
           
             Iac.
             Nyerus
          
           )
           he
           thought
           by
           this
           occasion
           to
           beare
           the
           reines
           so
           hard
           upon
           King
           Edward
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           should
           not
           dare
           to
           make
           any
           breach
           with
           him
           ,
           
           
             propter
             Henricum
             Richmontiae
             Comitem
             non
             audebat
             Anglus
             ab
             amicitia
             Brittani
             discedere
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           was
           this
           Author
           much
           mistaken
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           would
           have
           accorded
           to
           any
           reasonable
           thing
           to
           purchase
           the
           Earle
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           no
           little
           perplexity
           to
           him
           when
           he
           heard
           of
           their
           flight
           ,
           but
           was
           the
           better
           calmed
           when
           he
           understood
           where
           they
           were
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brittaine
           being
           his
           friend
           and
           Allie
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           supposed
           so
           neare
           an
           interest
           (
           set
           off
           by
           some
           other
           conditions
           )
           that
           he
           saw
           a
           faire
           encouragement
           to
           demand
           and
           gaine
           them
           both
           ;
           whereas
           had
           they
           falne
           into
           France
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           expected
           the
           greatest
           disadvantage
           
           could
           have
           been
           contrived
           out
           of
           such
           an
           occasion
           .
           For
           Lewis
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           then
           in
           truce
           and
           league
           with
           him
           ,
           was
           meerly
           a
           Politician
           ,
           and
           studied
           only
           his
           owne
           ends
           ,
           yet
           feares
           him
           as
           a
           King
           famous
           for
           his
           Prowesse
           and
           Victories
           ,
           and
           as
           ably
           supplyed
           in
           his
           Coffers
           for
           all
           undertakings
           :
           But
           (
           which
           did
           equally
           quicken
           the
           hate
           aswell
           as
           feare
           of
           France
           )
           had
           threatened
           to
           enter
           it
           with
           fire
           and
           sword
           ,
           for
           the
           reconquest
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Normandy
           and
           Aquitaine
           ,
           the
           Counties
           of
           Poictou
           and
           Turaine
           ;
           wherefore
           we
           may
           beleeve
           that
           beares
           the
           credit
           of
           an
           Oracle
           ,
           which
           good
           Ennius
           said
           :
           
             
               —
               Quem
               met●unt
               ●derunt
               ,
               
            
             
               Quem
               oderunt
               ,
               periisse
               expetunt
               .
            
          
        
         
           And
           doubtlesse
           in
           his
           heart
           he
           was
           favourable
           to
           any
           chance
           that
           
           might
           have
           ruined
           or
           insested
           England
           ,
           and
           could
           have
           wisht
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           and
           his
           Title
           under
           his
           Protection
           .
           King
           Edward
           seasonably
           prevented
           this
           ,
           that
           such
           attempts
           ,
           though
           at
           first
           they
           appeared
           but
           like
           the
           Prophets
           Cloud
           ,
           might
           not
           spread
           after
           into
           spacious
           stormes
           .
           And
           to
           prevent
           all
           underhand
           Contracts
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brittaine
           ,
           dispatcht
           Letters
           unto
           him
           ,
           further
           interpreted
           
           by
           a
           rich
           Prssent
           ,
           and
           richer
           promises
           .
           The
           Duke
           receives
           both
           with
           as
           Honourable
           Complement
           ,
           protesting
           none
           could
           be
           more
           ready
           to
           doe
           the
           King
           of
           Englands
           Commands
           then
           he
           .
           But
           where
           he
           treated
           for
           t●e
           delivery
           of
           the
           Earles
           ,
           he
           hoped
           to
           be
           lawfully
           excused
           ▪
           being
           an
           Act
           would
           cast
           a
           staine
           and
           scandall
           ,
           not
           only
           upon
           his
           credit
           and
           honour
           ,
           but
           upon
           all
           Princely
           and
           hospitable
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           could
           appeare
           no
           lesse
           then
           a
           meere
           impiety
           to
           thrust
           such
           distressed
           persons
           as
           fled
           to
           their
           protection
           ,
           into
           the
           Armes
           of
           their
           enemies
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           his
           opinion
           ,
           if
           any
           malice
           or
           violence
           should
           be
           acted
           upon
           them
           ,
           the
           guilt
           must
           reflect
           on
           him
           .
           But
           that
           the
           King
           might
           beleeve
           he
           was
           forward
           to
           come
           as
           near
           his
           desires
           ,
           as
           in
           honour
           could
           be
           ,
           he
           engaged
           himselfe
           to
           keep
           so
           carefull
           and
           vigilant
           a
           watch
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           have
           no
           more
           power
           to
           endanger
           him
           ,
           then
           if
           they
           were
           in
           strict
           Prison
           .
           This
           being
           returned
           ,
           though
           not
           agreable
           to
           the
           Kings
           hope
           and
           wishes
           ,
           yet
           bearing
           such
           a
           Caution
           of
           Honour
           and
           Wisdome
           ,
           he
           remained
           satisfied
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           paused
           for
           the
           space
           of
           eight
           yeares
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           conjecture
           )
           for
           the
           King
           made
           this
           demand
           in
           the
           twelfth
           yeare
           of
           his
           Raigne
           1472
           ,
           all
           which
           time
           he
           was
           very
           intent
           to
           preserve
           the
           League
           with
           good
           Summes
           of
           Mony
           ,
           and
           costly
           Presents
           .
           In
           the
           twentieth
           of
           his
           Raigne
           1480
           ,
           he
           received
           intelligence
           ▪
           that
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           had
           stird
           up
           fresh
           Embers
           ,
           and
           new
           friends
           in
           the
           French
           Court
           to
           blow
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           French
           King
           had
           dealt
           by
           solicitation
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Pembrook
           ,
           and
           others
           privately
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           Earl
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           and
           offered
           great
           Sums
           
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brittaine
           .
           This
           gave
           new
           disturbance
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           must
           now
           by
           the
           best
           meanes
           he
           could
           ,
           renue
           his
           former
           s●te
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brittaine
           ;
           for
           which
           employment
           ,
           he
           intrusts
           Doctor
           Stillington
           Bishop
           of
           Bath
           ,
           his
           Secretary
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           a
           Wise
           ,
           Learned
           ,
           and
           
           Eloquent
           endeavour
           ,
           of
           good
           acquaintance
           and
           credit
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brittaine
           ,
           who
           gave
           him
           an
           honourable
           and
           respective
           entertainement
           .
           The
           Bishop
           (
           after
           he
           had
           prepared
           him
           by
           the
           earnest
           of
           a
           very
           rich
           present
           )
           tenders
           the
           Summe
           of
           his
           Employment
           ,
           not
           forgetting
           what
           he
           was
           now
           to
           Act
           ,
           and
           what
           to
           promise
           on
           the
           Kings
           part
           .
           And
           (
           for
           a
           more
           glorious
           insinuation
           )
           tells
           him
           how
           the
           King
           had
           elected
           him
           into
           the
           noble
           Society
           of
           St.
           Georges
           Order
           (
           as
           the
           most
           honourable
           intimation
           he
           could
           give
           of
           his
           love
           ;
           )
           to
           qualifie
           all
           exceptious
           too
           ,
           and
           jealousies
           ,
           assures
           him
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           no
           intent
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           answerable
           to
           his
           owne
           worth
           ,
           and
           quality
           of
           the
           Kings
           Kinsman
           ;
           having
           declared
           a
           propensity
           and
           purpose
           ,
           to
           bestow
           one
           of
           his
           daughters
           upon
           him
           .
           The
           Duke
           well
           mollified
           and
           perswades
           ,
           delivered
           the
           Earle
           by
           a
           strong
           Guard
           to
           the
           Bishop
           at
           
           St.
           Maloes
           Port
           :
           a
           change
           of
           much
           passion
           and
           amazement
           to
           him
           ,
           whose
           sufferings
           tooke
           hold
           upon
           the
           affable
           disposition
           of
           the
           Noble
           
             Peir
             de
             Landois
          
           Treasurer
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           Earle
           in
           Charge
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           to
           St.
           Malo.
           He
           urges
           the
           cause
           from
           him
           of
           his
           so
           altered
           and
           present
           condition
           ,
           with
           Protestation
           of
           all
           the
           aide
           he
           could
           :
           The
           Earle
           thus
           fairely
           and
           happily
           provoked
           (
           and
           perceiving
           the
           sparkles
           of
           his
           sorrow
           had
           hapt
           into
           a
           tender
           bosome
           )
           freely
           exposed
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           an
           overcomming
           Countenance
           ,
           of
           teares
           and
           sighes
           ,
           framed
           his
           own
           Story
           ,
           and
           prest
           Landois
           ,
           that
           it
           so
           wrought
           upon
           his
           temper
           ,
           he
           perswaded
           the
           Earle
           to
           put
           on
           clearer
           hopes
           ,
           assures
           him
           there
           should
           some
           meanes
           be
           found
           to
           shift
           the
           Tempest
           ;
           thereupon
           writes
           a
           sad
           Relation
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           move
           his
           compassion
           and
           favour
           ,
           and
           knowing
           the
           Baron
           Chandais
           ,
           (
           a
           great
           man
           in
           credit
           with
           him
           )
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           Earle
           by
           a
           long
           and
           reciprocall
           affection
           ,
           he
           repaired
           to
           his
           house
           neare
           Saint
           Malo
           ,
           and
           prevailed
           with
           him
           to
           use
           his
           power
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           for
           returning
           the
           Earle
           ;
           who
           posted
           to
           Vanes
           ,
           where
           the
           Court
           was
           then
           ,
           and
           tooke
           the
           Duke
           at
           such
           an
           advantage
           ,
           by
           suggesting
           his
           credulity
           abused
           ,
           and
           cunningly
           drawne
           into
           this
           contract
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Post
           dispatcht
           to
           stay
           the
           Earle
           .
           In
           that
           interim
           ,
           Landois
           had
           not
           been
           Idle
           ,
           to
           find
           a
           way
           to
           let
           the
           Earle
           escape
           into
           the
           Abbey
           Church
           of
           St.
           Malo
           ,
           where
           he
           claimed
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           holy
           Asyle
           ,
           which
           was
           easily
           contrived
           ,
           by
           corrupting
           his
           Keepers
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           to
           stand
           cleare
           of
           the
           Kings
           suspition
           ,
           sent
           over
           
             Maurice
             Brumell
          
           to
           satisfie
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Earle
           according
           to
           promise
           was
           sent
           to
           Saint
           Malo
           ,
           there
           delivered
           to
           his
           servants
           deputed
           ,
           whose
           negligence
           let
           him
           escape
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           had
           demanded
           him
           of
           the
           Covent
           ,
           who
           denyed
           to
           render
           him
           without
           security
           &
           caution
           ;
           &
           that
           he
           should
           be
           continued
           a
           prisonerin
           Vanes
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           courtesie
           as
           formerly
           .
           Now
           being
           it
           was
           falne
           into
           those
           strict
           and
           peremptory
           termes
           ,
           and
           within
           the
           contumacie
           of
           such
           lawlesse
           persons
           ,
           where
           he
           could
           not
           use
           power
           ,
           he
           yet
           faithfully
           protested
           no
           suite
           from
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           should
           draw
           him
           from
           his
           former
           promise
           :
           All
           which
           ,
           he
           religiously
           performed
           ,
           whilst
           King
           Edward
           lived
           ,
           the
           space
           of
           twelve
           yeares
           (
           after
           
             Phillip
             de
             Comines
          
           )
           in
           which
           circle
           of
           time
           ,
           it
           may
           with
           admiration
           be
           observed
           ,
           through
           what
           changes
           and
           interchanges
           of
           hazards
           ,
           dangers
           ,
           and
           difficulties
           ,
           he
           was
           preserved
           .
           Soone
           after
           King
           Edwards
           decease
           ,
           King
           Richard
           renewed
           and
           continued
           the
           Treaty
           by
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Hutton
          
           of
           
           Yorkshire
           ,
           receiving
           the
           same
           satisfaction
           in
           Answer
           ,
           but
           was
           failed
           in
           the
           performance
           ,
           and
           so
           dishonourably
           ,
           that
           it
           then
           appeared
           ,
           the
           Duke
           had
           kept
           in
           with
           Edward
           ,
           more
           for
           feare
           ,
           then
           for
           love
           or
           honour
           (
           the
           name
           of
           Edward
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           being
           (
           indeed
           )
           accounted
           terrible
           ,
           where
           his
           victorious
           sword
           was
           drawne
           )
           which
           breach
           of
           the
           Dukes
           was
           not
           left
           unpunished
           (
           at
           least
           as
           that
           age
           then
           guessed
           )
           by
           a
           divine
           revenge
           ;
           for
           having
           married
           Margaret
           ,
           Daughter
           
           and
           Co-heire
           of
           
             Francis
             de
             Mountford
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Brittaine
           ,
           she
           dying
           without
           issue
           ,
           he
           married
           Margaret
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           
             Gaston
             de
             Foix
          
           ,
           King
           
           of
           Navarr
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           one
           only
           daughter
           Anne
           ,
           married
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           Charles
           8.
           
           Thus
           Duke
           Francis
           dyed
           without
           issue
           male
           ,
           the
           Dutchy
           being
           swallowed
           up
           ,
           and
           drowned
           in
           the
           Lillies
           or
           Crapands
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Family
           of
           Brittaine
           irrecoverably
           lost
           and
           absorpted
           .
        
         
           Thus
           much
           for
           the
           jealousie
           and
           feares
           of
           those
           two
           Kings
           ,
           now
           to
           the
           progresse
           of
           ou●
           Story
           ,
           where
           the
           Barons
           and
           Commons
           with
           one
           generall
           dislike
           ,
           and
           an
           universall
           negative
           voice
           ,
           refused
           the
           sonnes
           of
           King
           Edward
           ,
           not
           for
           any
           ill
           will
           or
           malice
           ,
           but
           for
           their
           disabilities
           and
           incapacities
           ;
           the
           opinions
           of
           those
           times
           too
           ,
           held
           them
           not
           legitimate
           ,
           and
           the
           Queene
           
             Elizabeth
             Gray
          
           ,
           or
           Woodvill
           ,
           no
           lawfull
           Wife
           ,
           nor
           yet
           a
           Woman
           worthy
           to
           be
           the
           Kings
           Wife
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           extreame
           unequall
           quality
           .
           For
           these
           and
           other
           causes
           ,
           the
           Barons
           and
           Prelates
           unanimously
           cast
           their
           Election
           upon
           the
           Protector
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           worthiest
           ,
           and
           nearest
           ,
           by
           the
           experience
           of
           his
           owne
           deservings
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           Alliance
           ,
           importuning
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           to
           become
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           who
           accompanied
           
           with
           many
           of
           the
           chiefe
           Lords
           ,
           ,
           and
           other
           grave
           and
           learned
           persons
           ,
           having
           Audience
           granted
           in
           the
           great
           Chamber
           at
           Baynards
           Castle
           (
           then
           Yorke-house
           )
           thus
           addrest
           him
           to
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           .
        
         
           SIR
           ,
           May
           it
           please
           your
           Grace
           to
           be
           informed
           ,
           that
           after
           much
           
           grave
           Consultation
           amongst
           the
           Noble
           Barons
           ,
           and
           other
           worthy
           persons
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           it
           stands
           concluded
           and
           resolved
           ,
           that
           the
           sons
           of
           King
           Edward
           shall
           not
           raigne
           ;
           for
           who
           is
           not
           sensible
           ,
           how
           miserable
           a
           fortune
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           estate
           that
           Kingdome
           must
           be
           in
           ,
           where
           a
           childe
           is
           King
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Wise
           man
           ,
           
             Vaetibi
             terra
             cujus
             Rex
             est
             Puer
             .
          
           But
           here
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           there
           is
           exception
           of
           further
           consequence
           against
           them
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           not
           borne
           in
           lawfull
           Marriage
           ,
           the
           King
           
           having
           than
           another
           Wife
           living
           ,
           Dame
           
             Elizabeth
             Butler
          
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           great
           dishonour
           and
           reproach
           he
           received
           by
           disparaging
           his
           Royall
           bloud
           ,
           with
           a
           woman
           so
           far
           unmeet
           for
           his
           bed
           .
           These
           Considerations
           have
           resolutely
           turned
           all
           their
           eyes
           ,
           and
           Election
           towards
           your
           Grace
           ,
           as
           only
           worthy
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           your
           singular
           vertues
           ,
           and
           that
           interest
           in
           the
           Crownes
           of
           England
           and
           of
           France
           ,
           with
           the
           Rights
           and
           Titles
           ,
           by
           the
           high
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           entailed
           to
           the
           Royall
           bloud
           ,
           and
           issue
           of
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           whose
           lawfull
           begotten
           Sonne
           and
           heire
           you
           are
           ;
           which
           by
           a
           just
           course
           of
           inheritance
           ,
           and
           the
           Common
           Lawes
           of
           this
           Land
           ,
           is
           divolv'd
           and
           come
           to
           you
           .
           And
           unwilling
           that
           any
           inferiour
           Bloud
           ,
           should
           have
           the
           Dominion
           of
           this
           Land
           ,
           are
           fully
           determined
           to
           make
           your
           Grace
           King
           ;
           to
           which
           ,
           with
           all
           willingnesse
           and
           alacrity
           ,
           the
           Lords
           and
           people
           of
           the
           Northerne
           parts
           concurre
           .
           And
           the
           Maior
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           Commons
           of
           this
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           have
           all
           allowed
           ,
           and
           gladly
           embraced
           this
           generall
           Choice
           of
           your
           Grace
           :
           and
           are
           come
           hither
           to
           beseech
           you
           to
           accept
           their
           just
           Election
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           have
           chosen
           me
           their
           unworthy
           Advocate
           and
           Speaker
           .
           I
           must
           therefore
           againe
           crave
           
           leave
           in
           the
           behalfe
           of
           all
           ,
           to
           desire
           your
           Grace
           will
           be
           pleased
           ,
           in
           your
           noble
           and
           gracious
           zeale
           to
           the
           good
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           to
           cast
           your
           eyes
           upon
           the
           growing
           distresses
           and
           decay
           of
           our
           Estate
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           your
           happy
           hand
           to
           the
           redresse
           thereof
           ;
           for
           which
           ,
           we
           can
           conceive
           no
           abler
           remedy
           ,
           then
           by
           your
           undertaking
           the
           Crowne
           and
           Government
           ,
           which
           we
           doubt
           not
           shall
           accrew
           to
           the
           laud
           of
           God
           ,
           ,
           the
           profit
           of
           this
           Land
           ,
           and
           your
           Graces
           happinesse
           .
        
         
           
             This
             speech
             of
             the
             Duke
             is
             recorded
             by
             Doctor
             Morton
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Moore
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Chronicles
             and
             Historians
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Protector
             gave
             this
             reply
             :
          
        
         
           MY
           most
           noble
           Lords
           ,
           and
           my
           most
           loving
           friends
           ,
           and
           deare
           
           Country-men
           ,
           Albeit
           I
           must
           confesse
           ,
           your
           request
           most
           respective
           and
           favourable
           ,
           and
           the
           points
           and
           necessities
           alledged
           and
           urged
           ,
           true
           and
           certaine
           ;
           yet
           for
           the
           entire
           love
           and
           reverend
           respect
           I
           owe
           to
           my
           Brother
           deceased
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Children
           ,
           my
           Princely
           Couzens
           ,
           you
           must
           give
           me
           leave
           ,
           more
           to
           regard
           mine
           honour
           and
           fame
           in
           other
           Realmes
           ;
           for
           where
           the
           truth
           and
           certaine
           proceedings
           herein
           are
           not
           knowne
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           an
           ambition
           in
           me
           to
           seeke
           what
           you
           voluntarily
           proffer
           ,
           which
           would
           charge
           so
           deep
           a
           reproach
           and
           staine
           upon
           my
           honour
           and
           sincerity
           ,
           that
           I
           would
           not
           beare
           for
           the
           worlds
           Diademe
           ,
           Besides
           ,
           you
           must
           not
           thinke
           me
           ignorant
           (
           for
           I
           have
           well
           observed
           it
           )
           there
           is
           more
           difficulty
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           then
           pleasure
           ;
           especially
           to
           that
           Prince
           ,
           who
           would
           use
           his
           Authority
           and
           Office
           as
           he
           ought
           .
           I
           must
           therefore
           desire
           ,
           that
           this
           (
           and
           my
           unfained
           Protestations
           )
           may
           assure
           you
           ,
           the
           Crowne
           was
           never
           my
           ayme
           ,
           nor
           suits
           my
           desire
           with
           yours
           ▪
           in
           this
           ;
           yet
           I
           shall
           thinke
           my selfe
           much
           beholding
           unto
           you
           all
           ,
           in
           this
           Election
           of
           me
           ,
           and
           that
           hearty
           love
           I
           find
           you
           beare
           me
           ,
           and
           here
           protest
           ,
           that
           for
           your
           sakes
           it
           shall
           be
           all
           one
           ,
           whether
           I
           be
           your
           King
           or
           no
           ;
           for
           I
           will
           serve
           my
           Nephew
           faithfully
           and
           carefully
           ,
           with
           my
           best
           counsels
           and
           endeavours
           ,
           to
           defend
           and
           preserve
           him
           and
           this
           Kingdome
           ;
           nor
           shall
           there
           want
           readinesse
           in
           me
           ,
           to
           attempt
           the
           recovery
           of
           that
           hereditary
           right
           in
           France
           ,
           which
           belongs
           to
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           ,
           though
           of
           late
           negligently
           and
           unhappily
           lost
           .
           There
           the
           Protector
           became
           silent
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           not
           safe
           in
           his
           discretion
           ,
           or
           policy
           ,
           to
           open
           all
           the
           disgusts
           he
           had
           of
           the
           Soveraignty
           ,
           for
           that
           would
           have
           been
           matter
           of
           Exprobation
           of
           the
           Barons
           ,
           and
           toucht
           too
           neare
           the
           quicke
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           well
           observed
           ,
           by
           sundry
           experiences
           of
           the
           leading
           times
           ,
           and
           moderne
           too
           ,
           the
           inconstant
           ebbing
           and
           flowing
           of
           their
           dispositions
           ,
           how
           variable
           and
           apt
           they
           were
           ,
           to
           take
           up
           any
           occasion
           of
           change
           pursuing
           their
           Kings
           (
           if
           once
           stirr'd
           )
           so
           implacably
           ,
           that
           many
           times
           they
           never
           left
           without
           death
           or
           deposing
           .
           Examples
           he
           had
           in
           the
           Raignes
           of
           King
           Edward
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           Henry
           the
           sixth
           ;
           not
           long
           before
           that
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Richard
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           his
           Grandfather
           Edward
           the
           second
           ;
           more
           anciently
           the
           extreame
           
           troubles
           and
           distresse
           of
           King
           Iohn
           ,
           and
           Henry
           the
           third
           ,
           all
           by
           the
           Barons
           ,
           being
           dreadfull
           warnings
           and
           insolent
           monuments
           of
           their
           haughtinesse
           and
           Levitie
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           
             Altamente
             repostum
          
           with
           the
           wise
           Prince
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           thinking
           the
           Protector
           set
           too
           slight
           a
           consideration
           upon
           so
           great
           a
           Concernment
           ,
           and
           the
           affection
           tender'd
           by
           himselfe
           and
           the
           Nobilitie
           (
           and
           over
           hearing
           something
           ,
           he
           privately
           spake
           to
           the
           Lord
           Maior
           and
           Recorder
           ,
           tending
           to
           his
           mislike
           )
           for
           an
           Epilogue
           or
           close
           to
           his
           former
           Oration
           ,
           he
           thus
           freely
           addes
           .
        
         
           SIR
           ,
           I
           must
           now
           ,
           by
           the
           Priviledge
           of
           this
           Imployment
           ,
           and
           in
           
           the
           behalfe
           of
           those
           and
           my
           Countrey
           ,
           adde
           so
           much
           freedome
           unto
           my
           dutie
           ,
           as
           to
           tell
           your
           Grace
           ,
           It
           is
           immoveably
           resolved
           by
           the
           Barons
           and
           people
           ,
           that
           the
           Children
           of
           King
           Edward
           shall
           not
           Reigne
           over
           them
           .
           Your
           Grace
           hath
           heard
           some
           causes
           ▪
           nor
           need
           I
           intimate
           ,
           how
           these
           Estates
           have
           entred
           and
           proceeded
           so
           offensively
           to
           other
           men
           ,
           and
           so
           dangerously
           to
           themselves
           ,
           as
           is
           now
           too
           late
           to
           recall
           or
           retire
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           they
           have
           fixt
           this
           Election
           upon
           you
           ,
           whom
           they
           thinke
           mostable
           and
           carefull
           for
           their
           safetie
           .
           But
           ,
           if
           neither
           the
           generall
           good
           ,
           the
           earnest
           Petitions
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Commonalty
           ,
           can
           move
           you
           ,
           wee
           most
           humbly
           desire
           your
           Answer
           ,
           and
           leave
           to
           Elect
           some
           other
           that
           may
           be
           worthy
           of
           the
           Imperiall
           Charge
           ;
           in
           which
           ,
           (
           wee
           hope
           )
           wee
           shall
           not
           incurre
           your
           displeasure
           ,
           considering
           the
           desperate
           necessitie
           of
           our
           welfare
           and
           Kingdome
           ,
           urges
           it
           .
           And
           this
           is
           our
           last
           Suit
           and
           Petition
           to
           your
           Grace
           .
        
         
           The
           Protector
           toucht
           by
           this
           round
           and
           braving
           farewell
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           very
           sensible
           :
           For
           (
           as
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           disertly
           confesseth
           )
           the
           Protector
           was
           so
           much
           moved
           with
           these
           words
           ,
           that
           otherwise
           of
           likelyhood
           he
           would
           never
           have
           inclined
           to
           their
           Suit
           :
           And
           saith
           ,
           That
           when
           he
           saw
           there
           was
           no
           remedy
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           either
           at
           that
           instant
           take
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           or
           both
           he
           and
           his
           heires
           irrecoverably
           let
           it
           passe
           to
           another
           ;
           paradventure
           ,
           one
           that
           might
           prove
           an
           Enemy
           to
           him
           and
           his
           ,
           especially
           if
           Richmont
           stept
           in
           ;
           betwixt
           whom
           ,
           and
           this
           Prince
           ,
           the
           hatred
           was
           equally
           extreame
           :
           Therefore
           ,
           it
           behoved
           the
           Protector
           to
           Collect
           himselfe
           ;
           and
           fixing
           his
           Consideration
           upon
           the
           effect
           of
           that
           necessitie
           they
           last
           urged
           ,
           gave
           this
           Reply
           :
        
         
           MY
           most
           Noble
           good
           Lords
           ,
           and
           most
           loving
           and
           faithfull
           friends
           ,
           
           the
           better
           sense
           of
           your
           loves
           and
           most
           eminent
           inconveniencies
           insinuated
           by
           your
           Noble
           Speaker
           ,
           hath
           made
           me
           more
           serious
           to
           apprehend
           the
           benefit
           of
           your
           proffer
           and
           Election
           .
           And
           I
           must
           confesse
           ,
           in
           the
           meditation
           thereof
           ,
           I
           find
           an
           alteration
           in
           my selfe
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           distraction
           ,
           when
           I
           consider
           all
           the
           Realme
           ,
           so
           bent
           
           against
           the
           Sonnes
           of
           King
           Edward
           .
           And
           therefore
           being
           certaine
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           man
           to
           whom
           the
           Crowne
           by
           just
           Title
           can
           be
           so
           due
           as
           to
           our selfe
           ,
           the
           rightfull
           Sonne
           and
           Heire
           of
           our
           most
           deare
           and
           Princely
           Father
           ,
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ;
           to
           which
           Title
           of
           blood
           and
           nature
           ,
           your
           favours
           have
           joyned
           this
           of
           Election
           ,
           wherein
           wee
           hold
           our selfe
           to
           be
           most
           strong
           and
           safe
           ▪
           And
           having
           the
           lawfull
           power
           of
           both
           ,
           why
           should
           I
           endure
           my
           professed
           Enemy
           to
           ●surpemy
           right
           ,
           and
           become
           a
           Vassall
           to
           my
           envious
           Subject
           ?
           The
           necessitie
           of
           these
           causes
           (
           as
           admitting
           no
           other
           remedy
           )
           urges
           me
           to
           accept
           your
           offer
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           your
           request
           ,
           and
           our
           owne
           right
           ,
           we
           here
           assume
           the
           Regall
           Praeheminence
           of
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           ;
           England
           and
           France
           ,
           from
           this
           day
           forward
           ,
           by
           us
           and
           our
           heires
           ,
           to
           Govern
           and
           defend
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           by
           Gods
           grace
           ,
           and
           your
           good
           aydes
           to
           recover
           and
           establish
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           the
           Ancient
           Allegeance
           of
           England
           ;
           desiring
           of
           God
           to
           live
           no
           longer
           then
           wee
           intend
           and
           endeavour
           the
           advancement
           and
           flourishing
           Estate
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           ;
           at
           which
           they
           all
           cry'd
           ,
           
             God
             save
             King
             Richard
          
           :
           And
           thus
           he
           became
           King.
           But
           yet
           his
           Detractors
           stick
           not
           to
           slander
           and
           accuse
           all
           that
           was
           said
           or
           done
           in
           these
           proceedings
           of
           State
           for
           meer
           dissimulation
           ;
           by
           which
           justice
           they
           may
           as
           well
           censure
           
             (
             At
             si●
             Reverentia
             dictum
          
           )
           all
           the
           Barons
           ,
           worthy
           and
           grave
           Commons
           ,
           which
           had
           their
           Votes
           therein
           ▪
           which
           would
           fall
           a
           most
           impudent
           and
           intolerable
           Scandall
           upon
           all
           the
           High
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           for
           in
           short
           time
           after
           ,
           all
           that
           was
           alledged
           and
           acted
           in
           that
           Treatie
           and
           Colloquy
           was
           approved
           ,
           and
           ratified
           by
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           Cavills
           onely
           discover
           an
           extreame
           malice
           and
           envy
           .
           For
           it
           was
           not
           possible
           ,
           therefore
           not
           credible
           ,
           he
           could
           upon
           such
           an
           instant
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           by
           any
           practice
           ,
           attaine
           to
           that
           power
           and
           credit
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Barons
           ,
           Spirituall
           and
           Temporall
           ,
           and
           Commons
           ,
           to
           procure
           and
           perswade
           them
           from
           the
           Sonnes
           of
           King
           Edward
           ,
           so
           unanimously
           to
           become
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           Crowne
           upon
           his
           head
           with
           such
           Solemnitie
           and
           publicke
           Ceremonies
           .
           Whilst
           those
           matters
           had
           their
           current
           ,
           the
           Northerne
           Gentlemen
           and
           his
           Southerne
           Friends
           joyned
           in
           a
           Bill
           Supplicatory
           to
           the
           Lords
           Spirituall
           and
           Temporall
           ,
           earnestly
           expressing
           their
           desires
           for
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           ,
           with
           the
           former
           causes
           urged
           ;
           Also
           ,
           that
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           young
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           was
           attainted
           ,
           and
           his
           Title
           confiscate
           by
           Parliament
           .
           This
           Bill
           was
           delivered
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           Assembled
           in
           the
           great
           hall
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           sitting
           in
           the
           Chaire
           of
           Marble
           amongst
           them
           ,
           upon
           the
           26
           of
           June
           ,
           some
           six
           or
           seven
           dayes
           after
           he
           was
           Proclaimed
           ;
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           Bill
           was
           thus
           written
           in
           the
           Chronicle
           of
           the
           Abbey
           of
           Croyland
           :
           
           
             
               
                 PRotector
                 eodem
                 die
                 ,
                 quo
                 Regimen
                 sub
                 titulo
                 regii
                 nominis
                 sibi
                 vendicarit
              
               (
               viz
               )
               26
               o
               
                 die
                 Iunii
                 ,
                 Anno
                 Dom.
              
               1483.
               
                 se
                 apud
                 Magnam
                 Aulam
                 Westmonasterii
                 in
                 Cathedram
                 Marmoream
                 
                 Immisit
                 &
                 tum
                 mox
                 omnibus
                 proceribus
                 tam
                 Laicis
                 quam
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 &
                 Caeteris
                 assidentibus
                 ,
                 astantibus
                 &c.
                 ostendebatur
                 rotulus
                 quidam
                 ,
                 in
                 quo
                 per
                 modum
                 supplicationis
                 in
                 nomine
                 procerum
                 &
                 populi
                 Borealis
                 exhibita
                 sunt
                 ,
                 Primum
                 ,
                 quod
                 silii
                 Regis
              
               Edwardi
               
                 erant
                 Bastardi
                 ,
                 supponendo
                 ,
                 illum
                 praecontraxisse
                 matrimonium
                 cum
                 quadam
                 Domina
                 Elianora
                 Boteler
                 ,
                 antequam
                 Reginam
              
               Elizabetham
               
                 duxisset
                 in
                 uxorem
                 :
                 deinde
                 quod
                 sanguis
                 alterius
                 Fratris
              
               (
               Georgii
               
                 Scil
                 :
                 Clarensi●
                 ducis
                 )
                 fuisset
                 Attinctus
                 .
                 Ita
                 quod
                 nullus
                 certus
                 incorruptus
                 sanguis
                 Linealis
                 ex
                 parte
              
               Richardi
               
                 Ducis
                 Eboraci
                 poterat
                 inveniri
                 ,
                 nisi
                 in
                 persona
              
               Richardi
               
                 Protectoris
                 ,
                 Ducis
                 Glocestriae
                 ,
                 &
                 jam
                 eidem
                 Duci
                 suplicabant
                 ,
                 ut
                 jus
                 suum
                 in
                 Regno
                 Angliae
                 sibi
                 assumeret
                 &
                 Coronam
                 acciperet
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           But
           the
           Barons
           were
           all
           accorded
           before
           this
           Bill
           came
           ,
           both
           sides
           moving
           with
           an
           equall
           and
           contented
           forwardnesse
           ;
           And
           in
           July
           next
           following
           1483.
           was
           Crown'd
           and
           receiv'd
           ,
           with
           as
           generall
           Magnificence
           and
           Acclamations
           ,
           as
           any
           King
           in
           England
           many
           years
           before
           .
           For
           as
           a
           grave
           man
           writeth
           ,
           
             (
             Fuit
             dignissimus
             regno
             &c.
             non
          
           
           
             inter
             malos
             sed
             bonos
             principes
             Commemorandus
          
           ;
           That
           he
           was
           most
           worthy
           to
           Reigne
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           numbred
           amongst
           the
           good
           ,
           not
           bad
           Princes
           .
           The
           Queene
           his
           Wife
           was
           Crowned
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           no
           lesse
           State
           and
           Greatnesse
           ;
           Accompanied
           him
           from
           the
           Tower
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           having
           in
           their
           Traine
           ,
           (
           besides
           the
           Nobilitie
           of
           the
           South
           parts
           )
           foure
           thousand
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           North.
           Upon
           the
           19.
           of
           June
           1483.
           in
           the
           25.
           yeare
           of
           Lewis
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           he
           was
           named
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           morrow
           Proclaimed
           ,
           and
           rode
           with
           great
           Solemnitie
           from
           London
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           where
           in
           the
           seat
           Royall
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           Judges
           of
           the
           Land
           a
           strickt
           and
           religious
           charge
           for
           the
           just
           executing
           of
           the
           Lawes
           ;
           then
           departed
           towards
           the
           Abbey
           ,
           being
           met
           at
           the
           Church
           doore
           with
           Procession
           ,
           and
           the
           Scepter
           of
           King
           Edward
           delivered
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Abbot
           ;
           so
           Ascended
           to
           Saint
           Edwards
           Shrine
           ,
           where
           he
           offered
           ;
           the
           Monks
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           singing
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           :
           From
           thence
           he
           return'd
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           where
           he
           lodged
           untill
           his
           Coronation
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           fourth
           of
           July
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Tower
           by
           water
           with
           the
           Queene
           his
           Wife
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           Created
           Edward
           his
           onely
           Son
           ,
           (
           about
           ten
           yeares
           old
           )
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           :
           He
           Invested
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Howard
          
           
           (
           who
           was
           made
           Lord
           Howard
           ,
           and
           Knight
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           17.
           
           Edward
           4.
           )
           in
           the
           Dukedome
           of
           Norffolke
           ,
           in
           a
           favourable
           admission
           of
           the
           right
           of
           the
           Lady
           Margaret
           his
           Mother
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Mowbray
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Norffolke
           ,
           and
           an
           heire
           generall
           of
           the
           
           Mowbrayes
           ,
           Dukes
           of
           Norffolke
           ,
           and
           Earles
           of
           Surrey
           ,
           descended
           from
           the
           Lord
           
             Tho.
             Plantagenet
          
           of
           Brotherton
           ,
           a
           younger
           Sonne
           of
           
           King
           Edward
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           Earle
           of
           Norffolke
           .
           This
           King
           also
           made
           him
           Marshall
           and
           Admirall
           of
           England
           ;
           he
           was
           as
           rightfully
           Lord
           Mowbray
           ,
           Lord
           Segrave
           ,
           Lord
           Bruce
           ,
           as
           Lord
           Howard
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           seene
           him
           Stiled
           by
           Royall
           Warrant
           ,
           in
           a
           Commission
           for
           Treatie
           of
           Truce
           with
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           His
           eldest
           Sonne
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Howard
          
           ,
           was
           at
           the
           same
           time
           Created
           Earle
           of
           Surrey
           ,
           and
           made
           Knight
           of
           the
           Garter
           ;
           
             Henry
             Stafford
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           was
           made
           Constable
           of
           England
           for
           terme
           of
           life
           ,
           but
           he
           claimed
           the
           Office
           by
           inheritance
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           writes
           ,
           That
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Howard
          
           Executed
           the
           Office
           of
           Constable
           that
           day
           ;
           William
           Lord
           Berkley
           was
           Created
           Earle
           of
           Nottingham
           ,
           
             Francis
             Lovel
          
           Viscount
           Lovel
           ,
           and
           Chamberlain
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           the
           Lord
           Stanley
           restor'd
           to
           liberty
           and
           made
           Steward
           of
           the
           Household
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Rotheram
          
           Chancellour
           and
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           having
           beene
           committed
           for
           delivering
           the
           Great
           Seale
           to
           the
           Queene
           Widow
           ,
           receiv'd
           to
           grace
           ,
           and
           many
           Knights
           Addubbed
           of
           the
           old
           Order
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           new
           ,
           or
           habit
           of
           the
           Bath
           ,
           whose
           names
           I
           have
           set
           downe
           ,
           to
           shew
           what
           regard
           was
           had
           of
           their
           Family
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           times
           accused
           of
           so
           much
           Malignity
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             Edward
             De-la-Poole
             ,
             
               Sonne
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Norfolke
               .
            
          
           
             George
             Gray
             .
             
               Sonne
               to
               the
               Earle
               of
               Kent
               .
            
          
           
             William
             Souch
             ,
             
               Sonne
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             Souch
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Nevil
             ,
             
               Sonne
               to
               the
               Lord
               Abergaveny
            
             ,
          
           
             Christopher
             Willowby
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Bainton
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Bullen
             .
          
           
             William
             Say.
             
          
           
             William
             Enderby
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             of
             Vernon
             .
          
           
             William
             Barkley
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Arundel
             .
          
           
             Gervoise
             
               of
               Clifton
            
             .
          
           
             Edmond
             Beddingfield
             .
          
           
             Tho.
             Leukenor
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Browne
             .
          
           
             William
             Berkley
             .
          
           
             
               i.
               Another
            
             Berkley
             .
          
        
         
           The
           fift
           day
           of
           July
           he
           rode
           from
           the
           Tower
           through
           the
           City
           in
           Pompe
           ,
           with
           his
           Sonne
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           three
           Dukes
           ,
           and
           nine
           Earles
           ,
           twentie
           two
           Viscounts
           and
           simple
           Barons
           ,
           eighty
           Knights
           ,
           Esquires
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           numbred
           ,
           besides
           great
           Officers
           of
           the
           Crowne
           which
           had
           speciall
           service
           to
           doe
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           carried
           the
           Splendour
           of
           that
           dayes
           Bravery
           ,
           his
           habit
           and
           Caparisons
           of
           blew
           Velvet
           ,
           imbroidered
           with
           golden
           Naves
           of
           Carts
           burning
           ,
           the
           trappings
           supported
           by
           Foot-men
           habited
           costly
           and
           sutable
           .
           On
           the
           morrow
           ,
           being
           the
           sixt
           of
           July
           ,
           all
           the
           Prelates
           Miter'd
           in
           their
           Pontificalibus
           ,
           receiv'd
           him
           at
           Westminster-Hall
           towards
           the
           Chappell
           ;
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rochester
           bare
           
           the
           Crosse
           before
           him
           ,
           the
           Cardinall
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Huntington
           followed
           with
           a
           pair
           of
           guilt
           Spurres
           ,
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           Bedford
           with
           Saint
           Edwards
           Staffe
           for
           a
           Relique
           .
           After
           the
           Precession
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           beares
           a
           poyntlesse
           Sword
           naked
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
           Stanley
           ,
           the
           Mace
           of
           the
           Constableship
           (
           but
           waited
           not
           for
           Constable
           )
           the
           Earle
           of
           Kent
           bare
           the
           second
           Sword
           naked
           with
           a
           poynt
           ,
           
           upon
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           Lovel
           another
           Sword
           on
           the
           Kings
           left
           hand
           with
           a
           poynt
           .
           Next
           came
           the
           Duke
           of
           Suffolke
           with
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Lincoln
           with
           the
           Ball
           and
           Crosse
           ,
           then
           the
           Earle
           of
           Surry
           with
           the
           Sword
           of
           State
           in
           a
           rich
           Scabbard
           ,
           in
           place
           of
           the
           Constable
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           on
           his
           right
           hand
           with
           the
           Crowne
           :
           After
           him
           immediately
           ,
           the
           King
           in
           a
           SurCoat
           and
           Robe
           of
           Purple
           ,
           the
           Canopy
           borne
           by
           the
           Barons
           of
           the
           five
           Ports
           ,
           the
           King
           betweene
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Bath
           and
           Durham
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           bearing
           up
           his
           Traine
           ,
           and
           served
           with
           a
           white
           Staffe
           for
           Seneshall
           ,
           or
           High
           Steward
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Front
           of
           the
           Queenes
           Traine
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Huntington
           bare
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           Viscount
           Liste
           the
           Rod
           with
           the
           Dove
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Wiltshire
           her
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           next
           to
           him
           followed
           the
           Queene
           her selfe
           (
           in
           Robes
           like
           the
           King
           )
           betweene
           two
           Bishops
           ,
           the
           Canopy
           borne
           by
           Barons
           of
           the
           Ports
           ,
           upon
           her
           head
           a
           Coronet
           set
           with
           precious
           Stones
           ,
           the
           Lady
           Margaret
           Somerset
           ,
           Countesse
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           carried
           up
           her
           Traine
           ,
           followed
           by
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           with
           many
           Countesses
           ,
           Baronesses
           ,
           and
           other
           Ladies
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           the
           whole
           Procession
           passed
           through
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           entred
           the
           West
           doore
           of
           the
           Abbey
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           Queene
           taking
           their
           seats
           of
           State
           ,
           stayed
           untill
           divers
           holy
           Hymnes
           were
           sung
           ,
           then
           ascended
           to
           the
           high
           Altar
           shifting
           their
           Robes
           ,
           and
           putting
           on
           other
           open
           and
           voyded
           in
           sundry
           places
           for
           their
           Anoynting
           ;
           which
           done
           ,
           they
           tooke
           other
           Robes
           of
           Cloth
           of
           Gold
           ,
           so
           teturned
           to
           their
           seats
           ,
           where
           the
           Cardinall
           of
           Canterbury
           and
           the
           other
           Bishops
           ,
           Crowned
           them
           ,
           the
           Prelate
           putting
           the
           Scepter
           in
           the
           left
           hand
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Ball
           and
           Crosse
           in
           his
           right
           ,
           and
           the
           Queenes
           Scepter
           in
           her
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           Rod
           with
           the
           Dove
           in
           her
           left
           ;
           on
           each
           hand
           of
           the
           King
           stood
           a
           Duke
           ,
           before
           him
           the
           Earle
           of
           Surrey
           ,
           with
           the
           Sword
           as
           aforesaid
           ;
           on
           each
           hand
           of
           the
           Queene
           stood
           a
           Bishop
           ,
           by
           them
           a
           Lady
           kneeling
           ,
           the
           Cardinall
           said
           Masse
           and
           gave
           the
           Pax
           ;
           then
           the
           King
           and
           Queene
           descending
           were
           both
           hous●ed
           with
           one
           host
           parted
           betweene
           them
           at
           the
           high
           Altar
           :
           This
           done
           ,
           they
           offered
           at
           Saint
           Edwards
           Shrine
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           layd
           downe
           Saint
           Edwards
           Crowne
           &
           put
           on
           another
           ,
           so
           returned
           to
           Westminster-Hal
           in
           the
           same
           State
           they
           came
           ,
           there
           dispersed
           ,
           and
           retired
           themselves
           for
           a
           season
           .
           In
           which
           interim
           ,
           came
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           Marshall
           of
           England
           ,
           mounted
           upon
           a
           brave
           Horse
           ,
           trapped
           with
           Cloth
           of
           Gold
           downe
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           to
           submove
           the
           presse
           of
           people
           and
           void
           the
           Hall.
           About
           foure
           of
           the
           clocke
           the
           King
           and
           Queene
           sat
           to
           Dinner
           ,
           the
           King
           at
           the
           middle
           Table
           of
           the
           Hall
           ,
           and
           the
           Queene
           on
           his
           left
           
           hand
           ;
           on
           each
           side
           a
           Countesse
           attending
           her
           ,
           holding
           a
           Cloth
           of
           Plaisance
           (
           or
           rather
           of
           Essuyance
           )
           for
           her
           Cup
           :
           On
           the
           Kings
           right
           hand
           sate
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Ladies
           were
           placed
           on
           one
           side
           of
           a
           long
           Table
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           hall
           against
           them
           ,
           at
           another
           Table
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Chancellour
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Nobles
           ;
           at
           a
           Table
           next
           to
           the
           Cup-board
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Maior
           of
           London
           and
           the
           Aldermen
           .
        
         
           Behind
           the
           Barons
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           sate
           the
           Barons
           of
           the
           Ports
           ;
           there
           were
           other
           Tables
           for
           persons
           of
           qualitie
           .
           After
           all
           were
           seated
           ,
           came
           the
           Lord
           Marshall
           againe
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Surrey
           Constable
           
             (
             Pro
             illa
             vice
             tantum
          
           )
           the
           Lord
           Stanley
           Lord
           Steward
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Hopton
          
           Treasurer
           of
           the
           Houshold
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Piercy
          
           Controler
           ,
           they
           served
           the
           Kings
           boord
           with
           one
           dish
           of
           Gold
           and
           another
           of
           Silver
           .
           The
           Queene
           was
           served
           all
           in
           guilt
           Vessells
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinall
           Arch-Bishop
           in
           Silver
           Dishes
           .
        
         
           As
           soone
           as
           the
           second
           course
           was
           served
           in
           ,
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Dimock
          
           the
           Kings
           Champion
           makes
           Proclamation
           ,
           That
           whosoever
           would
           say
           ,
           King
           Richard
           the
           third
           was
           not
           lawfully
           King
           ,
           he
           would
           fight
           with
           him
           at
           all
           gutterance
           ,
           and
           for
           gage
           thereof
           threw
           downe
           his
           Gauntler
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           people
           cryed
           ,
           
             King
             Richard
             ,
             God
             save
             King
             Richard
          
           ;
           And
           this
           he
           acted
           in
           three
           severall
           parts
           of
           the
           Hall
           ,
           then
           an
           Officer
           of
           the
           Cellar
           brought
           him
           a
           guilded
           Bowle
           with
           Wine
           which
           he
           dranke
           ,
           and
           carries
           the
           Cup
           away
           as
           his
           ancient
           Fee.
           After
           that
           ,
           the
           Heralds
           cryed
           Largesse
           thrice
           ,
           and
           returned
           to
           the
           Scaffold
           .
           Lastly
           came
           the
           Maior
           of
           London
           with
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           with
           a
           Voyder
           ,
           serving
           the
           King
           and
           Queene
           with
           sweet
           Wines
           ,
           who
           had
           each
           of
           them
           a
           covered
           Cup
           of
           Gold
           for
           reward
           :
           By
           which
           time
           ,
           the
           day
           began
           to
           give
           way
           to
           the
           night
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           Queene
           departing
           to
           their
           Lodgings
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           a
           briefe
           and
           true
           Relation
           of
           his
           Coronation
           ,
           testified
           
           by
           all
           the
           best
           Writers
           and
           Chroniclers
           of
           our
           Stories
           ,
           publicke
           and
           allowed
           ,
           which
           may
           confute
           the
           boldnesse
           of
           that
           slander
           that
           sayes
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           rightfully
           ,
           and
           Authentically
           Crowned
           ,
           but
           obscurely
           and
           indirectly
           crept
           in
           at
           the
           Window
           .
           But
           all
           times
           have
           Detractors
           ,
           and
           all
           Courts
           their
           Parasits
           ,
           and
           many
           that
           have
           admired
           Princes
           to
           their
           graves
           ,
           even
           there
           have
           turn'd
           from
           them
           ,
           with
           ingratitude
           and
           murmur
           .
           Soone
           after
           this
           the
           King
           dismissed
           ,
           and
           sent
           home
           all
           the
           Lords
           ,
           Spirituall
           and
           Temporall
           ,
           with
           a
           straight
           charge
           and
           direction
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           Judges
           of
           Oyer
           and
           Terminer
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           Magistrates
           and
           Officers
           in
           generall
           and
           particular
           ,
           for
           the
           Equitable
           and
           just
           Government
           of
           their
           Jurisdictions
           and
           Circuits
           ▪
           And
           it
           is
           observed
           ,
           those
           times
           were
           under
           as
           happy
           an
           expectation
           of
           Law
           and
           Justice
           ,
           as
           those
           ,
           either
           before
           or
           after
           more
           flatter'd
           ;
           which
           
             Iohn
             Hide
          
           (
           a
           Learned
           man
           ,
           and
           Doctor
           of
           Physick
           )
           implyes
           in
           a
           Manuscript
           Poesy
           of
           his
           .
           
             
             
               —
               Solio
               juris
               rectique
               Minister
               ,
            
             
               Ille
               sedens
               alto
               ,
               tali
               sermone
               profatur
               ;
            
             
               Moses
               concilio
               soceri
               persuasus
               Iethro
               ,
            
             
               Solus
               quod
               Populi
               nequijt
               componere
               lites
               ,
            
             
               Constituit
               populi
               praefectos
               atque
               tribunos
               ;
            
             
               Sic
               cum
               me
               praecelsa
               premant
               fastigia
               Regni
               ,
            
             
               Ardua
               magnarum
               teneatis
               muner
               a
               rerum
               ;
            
             
               Et
               primùm
               ,
               à
               vobis
               pravos
               secludite
               motus
            
             
               AEquis
               Iustitiae
               trutinis
               appendite
               causas
               ;
            
             
               Ob
               paupertatem
               miseros
               ne
               spernite
               cives
               ,
            
             
               Nec
               vota
               in
               cassum
               fundat
               pupillus
               in
               auras
               ,
            
             
               Denique
               largitio
               ,
               nè
               vos
               Corrumpat
               iniqua
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           All
           things
           thus
           in
           a
           happy
           presage
           and
           good
           order
           ,
           the
           King
           with
           the
           Queene
           departed
           from
           London
           ,
           and
           makes
           Windsor
           the
           first
           gift
           in
           his
           Progresse
           for
           some
           few
           dayes
           :
           From
           thence
           to
           his
           Mannor
           of
           Woodstock
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           Universitie
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           where
           the
           Muses
           Crown'd
           their
           browes
           with
           fragrant
           Wreathes
           for
           his
           entertainment
           .
           Next
           he
           visited
           the
           circular
           Citie
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           love
           and
           loyaltie
           they
           exprest
           ,
           in
           holding
           the
           Castle
           and
           Towne
           so
           constantly
           against
           Queene
           Margaret
           and
           the
           forces
           of
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           ,
           for
           him
           and
           his
           Brother
           the
           King
           )
           large
           Priviledges
           and
           Immunities
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           takes
           his
           leave
           for
           Brecknock
           ,
           constantly
           disposed
           and
           affected
           in
           all
           outward
           appearance
           .
           The
           King
           making
           small
           stay
           any
           where
           ,
           (
           save
           at
           Coventry
           )
           untill
           he
           came
           to
           the
           goodly
           and
           ancient
           Citie
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           the
           scope
           and
           goale
           of
           his
           Progresse
           ,
           which
           receiv'd
           him
           with
           all
           honour
           and
           Festivitie
           ,
           and
           was
           there
           the
           second
           time
           Crowned
           by
           Dr.
           Rotheram
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           that
           Sea
           ,
           in
           the
           Cathedrall
           Church
           ,
           and
           his
           Sonne
           invested
           in
           the
           Principalitie
           of
           Wales
           ,
           as
           the
           Prior
           of
           Croyland
           reporteth
           ;
           
             Eodem
             die
             quo
          
           Richardus
           
             Coronatus
             est
             Rex
             in
             Ecclesia
             Metropolitana
             Eboracensi
             ,
             mox
             filium
          
           Edwardum
           
             in
             Principatum
             Walliae
             eum
             insigntis
             virgae
             aureae
             &c.
             evexit
             &
             Pomposa
             &
             sumptuosa
             festa
             &
             convivia
             ibi
             fecit
             .
          
        
         
           And
           indeed
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           day
           of
           great
           state
           ;
           for
           (
           as
           Polidore
           saith
           )
           There
           was
           then
           three
           Princes
           in
           Yorke
           wearing
           Crownes
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           Queene
           ,
           and
           Prince
           ;
           In
           acclamation
           whereof
           ,
           there
           was
           Stage-Playes
           ,
           Turneaments
           ,
           and
           other
           Triumphall
           Sports
           ,
           as
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           relates
           .
           At
           this
           time
           the
           King
           Knighted
           Richard
           of
           Glocester
           
           his
           base
           sonne
           ,
           who
           was
           after
           Captaine
           of
           Calice
           ,
           and
           many
           Gentlemen
           of
           those
           parts
           .
           But
           (
           albeit
           this
           was
           an
           intermission
           as
           it
           were
           of
           all
           busie
           and
           serious
           agitations
           )
           yet
           the
           King
           ,
           still
           where
           he
           travall'd
           had
           a
           just
           regard
           to
           the
           Administration
           and
           Execution
           of
           Justice
           and
           the
           more
           facinerous
           Malefactors
           :
           And
           surely
           these
           respective
           inclinations
           of
           his
           had
           their
           solemn
           affections
           and
           desires
           Naturalized
           
           in
           him
           ,
           witnessed
           by
           the
           scope
           and
           integritie
           of
           those
           just
           Lawes
           which
           after
           followed
           .
        
         
           The
           Progresse
           thus
           spent
           ,
           he
           returnes
           to
           London
           ;
           and
           having
           consulted
           some
           matters
           of
           State
           ,
           declares
           his
           first
           resolution
           for
           the
           Tribute
           detain'd
           by
           France
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           formerly
           by
           a
           friendly
           Message
           demanded
           ,
           but
           now
           sends
           stout
           menaces
           and
           threats
           for
           it
           .
           The
           French
           would
           not
           have
           it
           cal'd
           a
           Tribute
           ,
           but
           a
           Pension
           ,
           as
           
             Philip
             de
             Comines
          
           insinuates
           ,
           though
           it
           had
           beene
           rays'd
           and
           payd
           to
           King
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           ,
           in
           lieu
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           and
           Countries
           of
           Aquitaine
           ,
           Normandy
           ,
           Poictou
           ,
           and
           Maine
           ,
           &c.
           whereof
           the
           the
           French
           had
           deseis'd
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           King
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           forced
           Lewis
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           and
           to
           Covenant
           and
           agree
           ,
           That
           he
           ,
           his
           heires
           and
           Successors
           ,
           should
           pay
           unto
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           summe
           of
           fiftie
           thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           with
           caution
           and
           securitie
           to
           be
           payd
           in
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           ,
           or
           after
           
             Iean
             Tillet
          
           and
           
             Iohn
             Maierus
          
           ,
           seventy
           five
           thousand
           Crowns
           to
           be
           payd
           into
           the
           Tower
           ;
           with
           which
           the
           French
           King
           also
           granted
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Annuall
           Pension
           ,
           sixteen
           
           thousand
           pounds
           to
           some
           Noblemen
           and
           others
           of
           speciall
           credit
           with
           the
           King
           :
           As
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Gray
          
           ,
           Marquesse
           of
           Dorset
           ,
           William
           Lord
           Hastings
           ,
           Chamberlaine
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           Doctor
           
             Thomas
             Rothram
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Lincolne
           ,
           and
           Lord
           Chancellour
           of
           England
           ;
           Iohn
           Lord
           Howard
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Cheyney
          
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           ;
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Mountgomery
          
           ,
           Master
           Challoner
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Rowles
           ;
           The
           chiefest
           of
           these
           had
           two
           thousand
           Crownes
           apiece
           
             per
             annum
          
           .
           Besides
           which
           Pensions
           ,
           he
           gave
           rich
           Presents
           ,
           and
           sent
           rewards
           to
           such
           Lords
           as
           stood
           most
           for
           this
           accord
           .
           
             Eugueraunt
             de
             Moustrolet
          
           avoucheth
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Howard
           ,
           and
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           were
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           mediators
           in
           it
           ;
           his
           reason
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           the
           men
           most
           in
           favour
           with
           King
           
             Edward
             .
             Iean
             Tillet
          
           ,
           with
           
             Philip
             de
             Comines
          
           ,
           tells
           us
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Howard
           in
           lesse
           then
           two
           yeares
           had
           the
           value
           of
           twentie
           foure
           thousand
           Crownes
           in
           Plate
           ,
           Coine
           and
           Jewels
           ,
           over
           and
           above
           his
           Annuall
           Pension
           ;
           the
           Lord
           Hastings
           at
           one
           time
           to
           the
           value
           of
           two
           thousand
           markes
           in
           Plate
           ,
           besides
           his
           Pension
           .
           And
           if
           their
           owne
           Stories
           speake
           truth
           ,
           
             Richard
             de
             Nevil
          
           ,
           the
           great
           Earle
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           had
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           much
           more
           then
           any
           other
           English
           Nobleman
           ,
           which
           the
           Chronicle
           of
           Brittaine
           seconds
           .
           And
           doubtlesse
           ,
           King
           Richard
           had
           still
           compel'd
           him
           to
           continue
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           eruptions
           of
           State
           and
           tumultuary
           practises
           fatally
           deterr'd
           his
           Sword
           :
           For
           as
           Kings
           have
           vaster
           limits
           ,
           they
           have
           higher
           bounds
           then
           others
           .
           If
           our
           vulgar
           paths
           be
           rugged
           ,
           theirs
           are
           slippery
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           mighty
           resolutions
           and
           ambitions
           have
           their
           fate
           and
           circle
           ,
           hither
           they
           must
           ,
           and
           no
           further
           ;
           yet
           as
           envious
           as
           fortune
           shew'd
           her selfe
           ,
           he
           brought
           King
           Lewis
           to
           termes
           of
           faire
           promises
           and
           mediation
           for
           time
           of
           payment
           ,
           as
           Comines
           obscurely
           implyes
           .
        
         
           This
           yeare
           the
           King
           kept
           a
           very
           magnificent
           Christmas
           at
           Westminister
           ,
           
           and
           was
           reconciled
           to
           the
           Queene
           Dowager
           ,
           who
           left
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           to
           congratulate
           the
           Kings
           favour
           ,
           sent
           her
           five
           daughters
           to
           
           Court
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           received
           with
           all
           Princely
           kindnesse
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           three
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           January
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           yeare
           of
           his
           Raigne
           ,
           he
           summon'd
           a
           Parliament
           to
           be
           holden
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           i●
           which
           (
           after
           the
           enacting
           of
           many
           good
           Lawes
           )
           the
           marriages
           o●
           
           King
           Edward
           were
           debated
           ,
           that
           with
           the
           Lady
           Gray
           adjudged
           unlawfull
           ,
           and
           her
           children
           illegitimate
           ,
           there
           being
           proofe
           of
           a
           former
           Contract
           and
           Marriage
           with
           the
           Lady
           
             Elianor
             Talbot
          
           ,
           daughter
           of
           the
           old
           Earle
           of
           Shrewsbury
           ,
           and
           Relict
           of
           the
           Lord
           Butler
           of
           Sudely
           then
           and
           long
           after
           living
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           had
           been
           inferred
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           or
           contained
           in
           the
           Bill
           supplicatory
           ,
           demonstrated
           ,
           was
           againe
           consulted
           ,
           and
           judgement
           given
           against
           that
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           incapacity
           of
           the
           Children
           also
           ,
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           and
           his
           sister
           ,
           the
           Lady
           
             Elizabeth
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           all
           decreed
           and
           confirmed
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           so
           that
           here
           to
           taxe
           so
           generall
           an
           Assent
           ,
           were
           to
           say
           there
           was
           not
           one
           honest
           nor
           just
           man
           in
           that
           High
           Court
           ,
           and
           what
           greater
           scandall
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           ?
        
         
           There
           was
           likewise
           notice
           taken
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmonds
           pretence
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           by
           a
           Title
           derived
           from
           the
           House
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           that
           time
           in
           France
           ,
           labouring
           to
           engage
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brittaine
           in
           the
           quarrell
           .
           Oh
           the
           infinite
           windings
           ,
           and
           perplexed
           sleepes
           we
           labour
           through
           ,
           to
           get
           that
           we
           must
           bid
           goodnight
           to
           to
           morrow
           ;
           And
           yet
           the
           true
           and
           rightful
           Lancaster
           had
           no
           finger
           in
           it
           ,
           for
           this
           Earle
           was
           not
           then
           granted
           to
           be
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           untill
           the
           Pope
           by
           his
           Bull
           had
           given
           him
           that
           stile
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           (
           after
           he
           was
           King
           )
           by
           his
           Prerogative
           assumed
           it
           .
           In
           this
           Parliament
           he
           was
           attainted
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           Iohn
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           Thomas
           Marquesse
           of
           Dorset
           ,
           Iasper
           Earle
           of
           Pembroke
           ,
           
           Lionell
           Bishop
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           Peirce
           Bishop
           of
           Exceter
           ,
           the
           Lady
           Margaret
           Countesse
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Morton
          
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Naudick
          
           by
           the
           stile
           of
           
             Thomas
             Naudick
          
           of
           Cambridge
           Conjurer
           ,
           
             William
             Knevet
          
           of
           Buckingham
           smeared
           with
           the
           same
           pitch
           ,
           
             George
             Browne
          
           of
           Beechworth
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Lukenor
          
           of
           Tratton
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Cuilford
             ,
             Iohn
             Fogg
             ,
             Edward
             Poinings
             ,
             Thomas
             Fieries
          
           of
           Cherstmonceur
           ,
           
             Nicholas
             Gainsford
             ,
             William
             Clifford
             ,
             Iohn
             Darrell
             ,
          
           with
           others
           of
           Kent
           and
           the
           West
           Countrey
           .
           There
           was
           further
           enacted
           for
           the
           approbation
           and
           confirming
           the
           true
           and
           lawfull
           Title
           of
           King
           Richard
           ,
           this
           clause
           or
           sentence
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           declared
           ,
           pronounced
           ,
           decreed
           ,
           confirmed
           and
           established
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           this
           present
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           King
           Richard
           the
           third
           is
           the
           true
           and
           undoubted
           King
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           right
           of
           Consanguinitie
           and
           Heritage
           ,
           as
           by
           lawfull
           Election
           and
           Coronation
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           in
           a
           place
           of
           the
           Rowle
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           there
           are
           
           Arguments
           to
           be
           gathered
           ,
           that
           the
           two
           sonnes
           of
           King
           Edward
           were
           living
           in
           the
           time
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           the
           least
           nine
           moneths
           after
           the
           death
           of
           their
           Father
           ,
           and
           sixe
           moneths
           after
           King
           Richard
           ;
           which
           will
           import
           thus
           much
           ,
           That
           if
           King
           Richard
           then
           ,
           lawfully
           and
           quietly
           possessed
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           suffered
           them
           to
           live
           so
           
           long
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           reason
           why
           ,
           he
           should
           after
           make
           them
           away
           ,
           for
           their
           lives
           could
           not
           rectifie
           their
           Bloud
           ,
           or
           Titles
           ,
           nor
           their
           deaths
           advantage
           him
           ,
           neither
           can
           Bastards
           be
           dangerous
           ,
           or
           prejudiciall
           to
           the
           true
           and
           titular
           Lord
           ,
           or
           lawfull
           proprietary
           ,
           be
           he
           Prince
           or
           Subject
           ;
           Witnesse
           Forraigne
           Countries
           ,
           and
           England
           it selfe
           ,
           which
           holds
           Bastards
           uncapable
           of
           Heritage
           ,
           Honour
           or
           Offices
           :
           In
           the
           Month
           of
           February
           ,
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           King
           in
           his
           providence
           to
           establish
           the
           Regall
           fortune
           and
           Succession
           in
           the
           Prince
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           to
           fasten
           the
           affection
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           People
           unto
           him
           with
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           procures
           them
           to
           meet
           him
           in
           the
           Pallace
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           there
           (
           
             Interiori
             Caenaculo
          
           ,
           as
           mine
           Author
           saith
           )
           tendred
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           unto
           them
           ,
           an
           Oath
           of
           Fealty
           and
           Allegeance
           in
           writing
           ,
           to
           be
           taken
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ;
           which
           they
           tooke
           and
           subscribed
           most
           willingly
           ;
           the
           occasion
           of
           this
           ,
           was
           his
           jealousie
           of
           that
           new
           League
           struck
           up
           between
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           discovered
           more
           apparantly
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           engagement
           :
           To
           oppose
           and
           suppresse
           them
           therefore
           ,
           and
           stifle
           the
           Confederacy
           before
           it
           should
           grow
           more
           threatning
           ;
           The
           King
           makes
           a
           Commission
           by
           Letters
           Patents
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Vice
           Constable
           of
           England
           ,
           unto
           Sir
           Ralph
           
           Ashton
           ,
           A
           Coppy
           whereof
           (
           the
           President
           being
           unusuall
           ,
           and
           the
           Office
           great
           )
           I
           have
           Transcribed
           verbatim
           from
           the
           Records
           in
           the
           Chappell
           of
           the
           Convertits
           .
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Vice
                     Constabulario
                     Angliae
                     Constituto
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       REX
                       dilecto
                       &
                       fideli
                       suo
                       ,
                       Rudolpho
                       Ashton
                       militi
                       ,
                       salutem
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       Sciatis
                       ,
                       quod
                       nos
                       defidelitate
                       ,
                       circumspectione
                       ,
                       &
                       probitate
                       ,
                       vestrâ
                       plenius
                       confidentes
                       ,
                       assignavimus
                       deputavimus
                       &
                       ordinavimus
                       vos
                       hac
                       vice
                       Constabularium
                       nostrum
                       Angliae
                       ,
                       ac
                       Commi●sionarium
                       nostrum
                       ,
                       dantes
                       &
                       concedentes
                       vobis
                       tenore
                       presentium
                       potestatem
                       &
                       authoritatem
                       generalem
                       ,
                       &
                       mandatum
                       speciale
                       ,
                       ad
                       audiendum
                       &
                       examinandum
                       ac
                       procedendum
                       ,
                       contra
                       quascunque
                       personas
                       de
                       crimine
                       laesae
                       nostrae
                       regi●
                       majestatis
                       suspectas
                       &
                       culpabiles
                       tam
                       per
                       viam
                       examinationis
                       testium
                       quam
                       aliter
                       prout
                       vobis
                       melius
                       visum
                       fuerit
                       ex
                       officio
                       vestro
                       ;
                       nec
                       non
                       in
                       causis
                       illis
                       judicialiter
                       &
                       sententialiter
                       juxta
                       casus
                       exigentiam
                       &
                       delinquentium
                       demerita
                       omni
                       strepitu
                       &
                       futura
                       Iudicij
                       appella●ione
                       quacunque
                       remota
                       ,
                       quandocunque
                       vobis
                       videbitur
                       procedendum
                       ,
                       judicandum
                       et
                       finali
                       executione
                       de
                       ma●dandum
                       cum
                       omnibus
                       etiam
                       clausulis
                       ,
                       verbis
                       ,
                       et
                       terminis
                       specialibu●
                       
                       ad
                       executionem
                       istius
                       mandati
                       et
                       authoritatis
                       nostrae
                       de
                       jure
                       vel
                       consuetudine
                       requisitis
                       ,
                       quae
                       etiam
                       omnia
                       hic
                       expressa
                       habemus
                       ,
                       assumpto
                       vobiscum
                       aliquo
                       tabellione
                       fide
                       digno
                       ,
                       qui
                       singula
                       conscribat
                       unà
                       cum
                       alijs
                       quae
                       in
                       praemissis
                       vel
                       circa
                       ●a
                       necessaria
                       videbuntur
                       seu
                       qualitercunque
                       requisita
                       ;
                       mandantes
                       &
                       firmiter
                       vobis
                       injungentes
                       ,
                       quod
                       alijs
                       quibuscunque
                       praetermissis
                       circa
                       praedicta
                       quoties
                       &
                       quando
                       opus
                       fuerit
                       intendatis
                       ,
                       caus
                       as
                       que
                       antedictas
                       audiatis
                       ,
                       examinetis
                       ,
                       &
                       in
                       eisdem
                       proced●tis
                       ac
                       eas
                       judicetis
                       &
                       finali
                       executione
                       ut
                       praefertur
                       demandetis
                       .
                       Damus
                       etiam
                       omnibus
                       &
                       singulis
                       quorum
                       interest
                       in
                       hac
                       parte
                       tenore
                       praesentium
                       firmiter
                       in
                       mandatis
                       ,
                       quod
                       vobis
                       in
                       pr●missis
                       faciendis
                       pareant
                       ,
                       assistant
                       &
                       auxilientur
                       in
                       omnibus
                       diligenter
                       ,
                       in
                       cujus
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                       Teste
                       Rege
                       apud
                       Covent
                       .
                    
                     24.
                     
                       die
                       Octobris
                       ,
                       Anno
                       regni
                       primo
                       ;
                       per
                       ipsum
                       Regem
                       oretenus
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           What
           successe
           this
           Commission
           ,
           and
           new
           Office
           had
           ,
           I
           find
           not
           reported
           ,
           but
           it
           might
           come
           too
           late
           ,
           or
           the
           new
           Officer
           forget
           what
           he
           was
           to
           execute
           ,
           for
           the
           faction
           lost
           none
           they
           could
           corrupt
           or
           winne
           ;
           yet
           surely
           ,
           the
           institution
           of
           it
           was
           very
           politicke
           and
           important
           ,
           as
           a
           plaine
           Image
           and
           pourtraict
           ,
           of
           the
           Office
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           great
           or
           High-Constable
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           a
           wise
           and
           valiant
           person
           ,
           is
           of
           a
           high
           and
           great
           use
           .
        
         
           Having
           made
           mention
           of
           these
           Offices
           ,
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           a
           Parergue
           ,
           
           between
           these
           Acts
           ,
           to
           interadde
           the
           rest
           of
           this
           Kings
           Officers
           ,
           both
           Chiefe
           and
           others
           ;
           at
           the
           least
           such
           as
           were
           of
           Honour
           or
           Dignity
           :
           I
           have
           before
           named
           the
           High-Constable
           ,
           the
           great
           Marshall
           ,
           high
           Admirall
           ,
           Lord
           Chamberlaine
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Wood
          
           the
           Elder
           ,
           L.
           Treasurer
           the
           first
           yeare
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Touchet
          
           ,
           Lord
           A●dley
           during
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Reigne
           ,
           Doctor
           Russell
           Bishop
           of
           Lincolne
           had
           the
           great
           Seale
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Barrow
          
           was
           Master
           of
           the
           Rowles
           ,
           (
           which
           place
           Henry
           the
           seventh
           continued
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           a
           Privy
           Counsellour
           )
           
             Iohn
             Kendall
          
           was
           principall
           Secretary
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Hopton
          
           Treasurer
           of
           the
           Houshold
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Peircy
          
           Controler
           ,
           after
           him
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Buck
             ,
             Iohn
             Gunthorpe
          
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Privy
           Seale
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Hussey
          
           Chiefe
           Justice
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Tremaine
          
           and
           
             Roger
             Townsend
          
           the
           Kings
           Serjeants
           ,
           
             Morgan
             Kidwell
          
           Attorney
           Generall
           ,
           
             Nicholas
             Fitz-William
          
           Recorder
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           For
           matters
           of
           Treaty
           ,
           betwixt
           this
           King
           and
           Forreigne
           Princes
           ,
           I
           have
           seen
           a
           memoriall
           of
           one
           ,
           for
           intercourse
           and
           commerce
           ,
           between
           
           him
           and
           Philip
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           and
           the
           Estates
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Record
           are
           called
           
             Membra
             Flandriae
          
           :
           These
           Princes
           and
           States
           had
           each
           of
           them
           their
           Commissioners
           to
           treate
           and
           determine
           the
           Affaires
           ,
           which
           I
           find
           they
           dispatch●
           with
           approbation
           of
           the
           Princes
           their
           Masters
           .
        
         
         
           There
           was
           also
           a
           Commission
           about
           these
           times
           ,
           to
           heare
           and
           redresse
           
           the
           complaints
           made
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           the
           Subjects
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           and
           of
           Denmarke
           ,
           which
           was
           well
           expedited
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Regni
          
           2.
           
           That
           Treatie
           of
           Peace
           and
           League
           with
           Scotland
           ,
           
           (
           began
           before
           )
           was
           continued
           ,
           and
           finished
           by
           Commissioners
           sent
           from
           Iames
           the
           fourth
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           by
           other
           Commissioners
           delegate
           for
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ;
           those
           for
           Scotland
           ,
           were
           Coli
           :
           Earl
           
           of
           Argile
           ,
           Chancellor
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           N.
           Bishop
           of
           Aberdene
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Lisle
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Dromonde
           of
           Stobhall
           ,
           Master
           
             Archibald
             Quhitlaw
          
           ,
           Arch-Deacon
           of
           Lodion
           ,
           &
           Secretary
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           Lion
           King
           at
           Arms
           and
           Duncan
           of
           Dundas
           ;
           they
           came
           to
           Nottingham
           in
           September
           
             Anno
             Domini
          
           1484
           ,
           and
           were
           honourably
           receiv'd
           in
           the
           great
           Chamber
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           the
           King
           sitting
           under
           his
           Royall
           Cloth
           of
           State
           ;
           Master
           
             Archibald
             Quhitlaw
          
           stepping
           before
           the
           rest
           ,
           addrest
           a
           very
           Eloquent
           Oration
           unto
           him
           in
           Latine
           ,
           which
           reflected
           upon
           the
           praise
           of
           Martial
           men
           &
           Art
           Military
           ,
           including
           much
           to
           the
           honour
           and
           praise
           of
           King
           Richard.
           This
           Treatie
           aimed
           partly
           at
           a
           Truce
           and
           Peace
           ,
           partly
           at
           a
           Marriage
           ,
           betweene
           Iames
           the
           Prince
           of
           Scotland
           and
           the
           Lady
           Anne
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           
             Iohn
             de
             la
             Poole
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           and
           Neice
           to
           King
           Richard.
           
        
         
           Commissioners
           for
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           were
           Iohn
           Bishop
           of
           Lincolne
           ,
           Richard
           Bishop
           of
           Asaph
           ▪
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           Henry
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           Master
           
             Iohn
             Gunthorpe
             custos
             privati
             sigilli
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Stanley
          
           ,
           Lord
           Stanley
           ,
           Sir
           N.
           Lord
           Strange
           ,
           Sir
           N.
           Lord
           Powis
           ,
           Sir
           Henry
           Lord
           
             Fitz
             ▪
             hugh
          
           ,
           Sir
           Humphry
           Lord
           Dacres
           ,
           Master
           
             Thomas
             Barrow
          
           Master
           of
           the
           Rowles
           ,
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Ratcliff
             ,
             William
             Catesby
          
           ,
           and
           
             Richard
             Salkeld
          
           :
           The
           other
           for
           the
           Treatie
           of
           Alliance
           and
           Marriage
           ,
           were
           Thomas
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           Iohn
           Bishop
           of
           Lincolne
           ,
           Iohn
           Bishop
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           William
           Earle
           of
           Nottingham
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Sutton
          
           Lord
           
             Dudley
             ,
             N.
          
           Lord
           Scroope
           of
           Upsall
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Hussey
          
           ,
           Chiefe
           Justice
           of
           the
           Kings
           Bench
           ;
           
             Sir
             Richard
             Ratcliffe
          
           ,
           and
           
             William
             Catesby
          
           :
           But
           the
           successe
           of
           that
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           good
           intendments
           ,
           were
           interposed
           by
           the
           inconstancy
           and
           contraste
           of
           the
           times
           .
           The
           Lady
           
             Anne
             de
             la
             Poole
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           
           the
           breach
           thereof
           ,
           (
           resolving
           to
           accept
           no
           other
           motion
           )
           forthwith
           tooke
           a
           religious
           habit
           in
           the
           Monastery
           of
           Sion
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           another
           Treatie
           of
           Peace
           and
           Truce
           in
           this
           second
           
           yeare
           ,
           betweene
           him
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brittaine
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           least
           given
           out
           for
           peace
           ,
           yet
           was
           indeed
           but
           a
           part
           and
           pretext
           of
           the
           Treatie
           :
           for
           the
           maine
           negotiations
           on
           the
           Kings
           side
           ,
           was
           ,
           how
           to
           get
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           out
           of
           his
           custody
           into
           his
           owne
           ,
           or
           be
           as
           well
           secured
           of
           him
           there
           as
           his
           Brother
           King
           Edward
           was
           :
           And
           for
           this
           Treatie
           ,
           the
           chiefe
           Negotiators
           ,
           were
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Lincolne
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Hutton
          
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Leon
           and
           others
           for
           
           the
           Duke
           .
           The
           Treatie
           began
           
             Anno
             Domini
          
           1484.
           and
           was
           finished
           and
           ratified
           in
           the
           yeare
           following
           ,
           but
           the
           Duke
           violated
           his
           part
           immediately
           by
           giving
           ayde
           to
           the
           Kings
           Enemies
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           same
           yeare
           there
           were
           Letters
           made
           (
           which
           are
           yet
           extant
           in
           the
           Treasury
           of
           the
           Exchequor
           )
           that
           moved
           a
           Peace
           and
           Truce
           beweene
           King
           Richard
           ,
           and
           Charles
           the
           eighth
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           
           wherein
           it
           must
           be
           understood
           ,
           the
           tribute
           before
           mentioned
           was
           Articled
           .
        
         
           Also
           in
           this
           yeare
           ,
           and
           the
           yeare
           before
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           private
           Treatie
           ,
           which
           we
           must
           not
           passe
           by
           ,
           for
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           with
           King
           Richard
           himselfe
           :
           what
           the
           successe
           of
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           
           how
           farre
           it
           proceeded
           ,
           will
           more
           aptly
           present
           it selfe
           in
           another
           place
           .
        
         
           Wee
           are
           now
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckinghams
           revolt
           ,
           
           for
           this
           was
           the
           preparative
           and
           fourrier
           of
           the
           rest
           :
           And
           to
           give
           it
           the
           more
           taking
           feature
           and
           specious
           pretence
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           given
           out
           ▪
           That
           the
           cause
           was
           the
           Reformation
           of
           an
           ill
           Government
           and
           Tyranny
           ,
           under
           which
           species
           ,
           (
           for
           Treason
           is
           ever
           fairely
           palliated
           ,
           and
           seldome
           wants
           the
           forme
           of
           some
           plea
           ,
           though
           at
           the
           Barre
           )
           they
           must
           take
           up
           Armes
           against
           the
           King.
           And
           here
           (
           as
           some
           Rivers
           deriv'd
           from
           the
           Sea
           ,
           cannot
           suddenly
           loose
           their
           taste
           of
           saltnesse
           )
           they
           discovered
           their
           ancient
           taint
           and
           inconstancy
           which
           the
           Prince
           wisely
           suspected
           from
           the
           first
           .
           For
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           (
           how
           affably
           
           soever
           he
           trim'd
           his
           countenance
           )
           it
           should
           seeme
           departed
           male-content
           from
           Court
           ,
           yet
           made
           not
           that
           generall
           publick
           pretended
           cause
           of
           the
           Kings
           Crimes
           all
           his
           quarrell
           ,
           but
           challenged
           him
           by
           some
           private
           grudges
           ,
           as
           denying
           to
           give
           or
           restore
           to
           him
           the
           Earledome
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           and
           Constableship
           of
           England
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           went
           together
           a
           long
           time
           )
           which
           he
           alledged
           belonged
           to
           the
           Partage
           that
           fell
           to
           his
           great
           Grand-mother
           the
           Lady
           Anne
           ,
           Daughter
           and
           Heire
           of
           
             Thomas
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           alias
           Woodstock
           ,
           created
           by
           King
           Richard
           the
           second
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           and
           Earle
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Wife
           Elianor
           ,
           daughter
           and
           co-heire
           of
           
             Humphry
             de
             Bohun
          
           Earle
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           and
           Constable
           of
           England
           :
           Which
           claime
           ,
           had
           he
           considerately
           look't
           upon
           ,
           could
           not
           rightly
           revolve
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           
           rather
           was
           for
           the
           Kings
           part
           ;
           For
           
             Humphry
             de
             Bohun
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           of
           Essex
           and
           Northampton
           ,
           Lord
           of
           Brecknock
           ,
           and
           Constable
           of
           England
           (
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           Earle
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Bohuns
           )
           had
           by
           the
           Lady
           Iane
           his
           Wife
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           
             Richard
             Fitz-Allan
          
           Earle
           of
           Arundel
           ,
           two
           Daughters
           and
           Heires
           ,
           Elianor
           and
           
             Mary
             :
             Elianor
          
           was
           Married
           to
           the
           same
           
             Thomas
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           alias
           
             de
             Woodstock
          
           ,
           youngest
           Sonne
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           and
           Earle
           of
           Buckingham
           :
           Mary
           the
           second
           Daughter
           was
           Married
           to
           
             Henry
             Plantagenet
          
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           after
           King
           of
           England
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           and
           the
           Earledome
           of
           Hereford
           fell
           to
           his
           Wife
           :
           In
           favour
           whereof
           ,
           he
           was
           Created
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           by
           King
           Richard
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           the
           Earledome
           (
           now
           a
           Dutchy
           )
           and
           the
           rights
           therof
           ,
           remained
           in
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Kings
           Heires
           and
           Successors
           untill
           the
           death
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           ,
           who
           dyed
           without
           Issue
           ,
           &
           then
           all
           the
           Estate
           
           of
           Lancaster
           (
           especially
           that
           of
           the
           Royall
           Family
           of
           Lancaster
           )
           escheated
           to
           King
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           ,
           and
           from
           him
           it
           came
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           as
           Heire
           to
           his
           Brother
           and
           all
           his
           Ancestors
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           pretended
           Title
           to
           that
           Earledome
           by
           his
           said
           Grandmother
           Anne
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Daughters
           and
           Heires
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Lady
           Elianor
           (
           Wife
           of
           
             Thomas
             de
             Woodstock
          
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           )
           and
           the
           Wife
           of
           
             Edmond
             Stafford
          
           Earle
           of
           Stafford
           ,
           and
           Grand-father
           to
           this
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           who
           the
           rather
           presumed
           to
           make
           this
           Claime
           ,
           because
           the
           Issue
           of
           the
           other
           Sister
           Mary
           ,
           being
           extinct
           ,
           he
           tooke
           himselfe
           also
           to
           be
           her
           Heire
           .
        
         
           But
           King
           Richard
           relishing
           something
           in
           this
           ,
           neare
           the
           disposition
           and
           inclination
           of
           Bullingbrooke
           ,
           answered
           ,
           That
           the
           Earledome
           of
           Hereford
           was
           of
           the
           inheritance
           of
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           King
           of
           England
           (
           though
           by
           tort
           and
           usurpation
           )
           and
           will
           you
           my
           Lord
           of
           Buckingham
           Claime
           to
           be
           Heire
           of
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ?
           You
           may
           then
           also
           happily
           Assume
           his
           spirits
           ,
           and
           lay
           Claime
           to
           the
           Crowne
           by
           the
           same
           Titles
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           as
           bitter
           as
           short
           ,
           and
           doubly
           ill
           taken
           :
           First
           ,
           because
           it
           came
           with
           a
           Repulse
           :
           Next
           ,
           because
           it
           seemed
           to
           proceed
           from
           a
           suspition
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           tax
           of
           his
           Loyaltie
           ,
           and
           begets
           another
           pretence
           of
           exception
           in
           the
           Dukes
           bosome
           ,
           which
           he
           called
           a
           breach
           of
           promise
           in
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           not
           joyning
           the
           Prince
           his
           Sonne
           in
           Marriage
           with
           the
           Lady
           
             Anne
             Stafford
          
           his
           Daughter
           ;
           but
           all
           those
           Colours
           were
           but
           to
           give
           complexion
           to
           the
           face
           of
           his
           defection
           ,
           the
           true
           cause
           was
           well
           devined
           and
           found
           out
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           Ambition
           and
           aime
           to
           be
           Soveraigne
           ,
           rays'd
           by
           an
           overweening
           of
           that
           Royall
           Blood
           he
           supposed
           to
           be
           in
           his
           descent
           from
           the
           said
           
             Thomas
             de
             Woodstock
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Sonne
           of
           a
           King
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           was
           not
           resolutely
           determined
           to
           make
           his
           Claime
           to
           the
           Crowne
           this
           way
           ,
           nor
           to
           attempt
           the
           Kingdome
           by
           Armes
           ,
           untill
           those
           embers
           which
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           lay
           but
           luke-warme
           in
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           were
           quickned
           and
           revived
           by
           the
           animation
           of
           Doctor
           Morton
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           then
           a
           Privie
           Counsellour
           though
           he
           stood
           in
           some
           umbrage
           and
           disgrace
           in
           the
           Court
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           his
           practises
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           at
           this
           time
           in
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           as
           a
           Prisoner
           ;
           more
           expressely
           ,
           for
           that
           being
           a
           Privie
           Counsellour
           ,
           he
           had
           given
           secret
           advertisement
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           of
           what
           passed
           in
           the
           secret
           Councells
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           To
           this
           advantage
           ,
           he
           applyes
           that
           which
           he
           had
           wittily
           drawne
           from
           the
           Dukes
           discontent
           and
           passionate
           discourses
           at
           times
           passed
           .
           By
           which
           ,
           perceiving
           the
           glance
           of
           his
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           that
           deriv'd
           from
           the
           great
           opinion
           of
           his
           Royall
           Blood
           ,
           he
           pregnantly
           tickles
           and
           feeds
           that
           humour
           ,
           untill
           he
           had
           soothed
           him
           past
           his
           owne
           strength
           or
           retyrement
           ;
           for
           his
           secret
           drift
           was
           ,
           to
           apt
           and
           prepare
           the
           Duke
           to
           a
           Rebellion
           at
           any
           hand
           ,
           though
           not
           to
           set
           his
           owne
           Title
           on
           foot
           ,
           yet
           layes
           open
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           present
           times
           to
           it
           ,
           proposing
           flat
           usurpation
           and
           tyranny
           against
           the
           King
           Regnant
           ,
           and
           the
           strong
           likelyhood
           of
           his
           Deposing
           .
           This
           lifts
           the
           Duke
           something
           higher
           in
           his
           
           owne
           opinion
           .
           But
           comming
           to
           a
           pause
           ,
           (
           and
           perceiving
           Richmond
           was
           the
           man
           they
           had
           aimed
           at
           for
           this
           great
           blow
           (
           who
           had
           conditioned
           by
           Oath
           to
           marry
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           Countesse
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           had
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           Doctor
           Lewis
           ,
           conciliated
           the
           
           friendship
           of
           the
           Queene
           Mother
           to
           that
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           as
           many
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Yorke
           into
           the
           Action
           as
           were
           at
           her
           Devotion
           )
           that
           many
           Potent
           Lords
           and
           some
           Forraigne
           Princes
           had
           promised
           their
           ayds
           )
           he
           began
           to
           retreat
           ,
           and
           conceive
           he
           had
           taken
           the
           wrong
           path
           to
           his
           journyes
           end
           ,
           for
           his
           Title
           and
           Claime
           must
           be
           nothing
           ,
           if
           those
           of
           Yorke
           and
           Lancaster
           were
           united
           :
           And
           that
           the
           Earle
           (
           who
           stood
           betweene
           him
           and
           his
           Aimes
           )
           was
           not
           onely
           resolute
           to
           attempt
           ,
           but
           strongly
           ayded
           for
           it
           ,
           himselfe
           not
           able
           upon
           such
           an
           instant
           to
           raise
           a
           power
           able
           to
           encounter
           ,
           much
           lesse
           give
           check
           unto
           his
           violent
           Ambition
           ,
           therefore
           concludes
           all
           against
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           would
           fall
           out
           farte
           better
           to
           side
           with
           the
           times
           ;
           a
           consideration
           which
           doubtlesse
           would
           highly
           stirre
           a
           spirit
           where
           so
           much
           greatnesse
           of
           opinion
           and
           ambition
           was
           .
           And
           the
           Doctor
           discerning
           this
           disgust
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           startl'd
           in
           his
           hope
           and
           resolusion
           ,
           to
           recover
           him
           an
           intire
           man
           ,
           &
           not
           let
           him
           stand
           by
           ,
           an
           idle
           spectator
           in
           so
           meritorious
           an
           action
           ,
           he
           opens
           a
           private
           way
           of
           honour
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           suggesting
           him
           the
           first
           and
           greatest
           man
           ,
           the
           Kingdome
           was
           to
           know
           next
           the
           King
           :
           And
           finding
           his
           particular
           distasts
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           of
           quickest
           sense
           and
           argument
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           freshly
           urges
           (
           and
           as
           it
           were
           )
           refricates
           each
           particle
           ,
           to
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           his
           spirit
           and
           discontent
           ;
           the
           Duke
           replyes
           not
           much
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           but
           busie
           in
           his
           thoughts
           leaves
           him
           ,
           and
           presently
           fashions
           a
           visite
           to
           the
           Countesse
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           (
           a
           Lady
           of
           a
           politick
           and
           contriving
           bosome
           )
           to
           know
           the
           credit
           of
           his
           intelligence
           ,
           which
           she
           insinuates
           
           with
           arguments
           so
           full
           of
           circumstance
           and
           honour
           ,
           besides
           her
           Sons
           indearment
           to
           him
           ,
           their
           hearnesse
           of
           blood
           ,
           affirming
           the
           Dukes
           Mother
           a
           Somerset
           ,
           the
           reciprocall
           affinitie
           betweene
           her
           Father
           and
           his
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           bravery
           and
           Religion
           in
           the
           Cause
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           now
           forsakes
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           fully
           gives
           up
           his
           resolution
           and
           promise
           to
           her
           ;
           thus
           prepar'd
           ,
           he
           finds
           out
           the
           Lord
           Stanley
           ,
           the
           Marquesse
           of
           
             Dorset
             ,
             Edward
             Courtney
          
           Earle
           of
           Devonshire
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Exeter
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Bowrchier
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Wells
             ,
             Robert
             Willowby
             ,
             Edward
             Woodvill
             ,
             Thomas
             Arundel
             ,
          
           who
           had
           severally
           raised
           forces
           ,
           and
           intended
           their
           Rendezvous
           neere
           Glocester
           ,
           so
           to
           march
           for
           Dorsetshire
           ,
           there
           to
           receive
           the
           Earle
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           with
           his
           Welchmen
           :
           But
           the
           King
           was
           early
           in
           his
           preparation
           ,
           to
           prevent
           them
           before
           they
           could
           unite
           ,
           or
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           arrive
           there
           ,
           else
           they
           had
           fastened
           a
           most
           dangerous
           Blow
           upon
           him
           .
           And
           at
           this
           full
           stop
           ,
           in
           these
           progresses
           (
           me
           thinkes
           )
           wee
           may
           observe
           ,
           how
           uncertainely
           ,
           in
           our
           strongest
           valuations
           ,
           we
           are
           our
           owne
           ;
           and
           that
           our
           greatest
           Confidences
           ,
           and
           humane
           Policies
           ,
           are
           but
           heavie
           weights
           hung
           at
           trembling
           Wyers
           ,
           while
           our
           expectations
           are
           apt
           to
           be
           flattered
           ,
           and
           out-goe
           themselves
           ,
           but
           are
           overtaken
           
           in
           their
           Successe
           ,
           and
           Fates
           ,
           as
           was
           this
           great
           Mans
           ;
           for
           their
           Forces
           neither
           met
           by
           Sea
           nor
           Land
           ,
           the
           English
           being
           scatter'd
           by
           a
           suddaine
           and
           huge
           inundation
           that
           so
           dangerously
           over-flowed
           all
           passages
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           joyne
           nor
           passe
           the
           River
           Severne
           ,
           while
           the
           suddainnesse
           and
           strangenesse
           of
           it
           stroke
           the
           Souldiers
           with
           such
           alteration
           ,
           that
           most
           part
           of
           them
           forsooke
           the
           Duke
           and
           left
           him
           to
           
           himselfe
           :
           The
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           was
           as
           unfortunately
           met
           at
           Sea
           by
           a
           great
           tempest
           ,
           upon
           the
           coasts
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           took
           the
           advantage
           this
           accident
           offered
           ,
           and
           pursued
           the
           
           Duke
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           a
           galloping
           Army
           ,
           but
           with
           Edicts
           &
           Proscriptions
           ,
           that
           promised
           a
           thousand
           pounds
           in
           mony
           (
           whereunto
           some
           Writers
           
           adde
           ,
           so
           much
           Lands
           as
           was
           worth
           one
           hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             annum
          
           )
           to
           any
           that
           should
           bring
           in
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           betrayed
           and
           brought
           to
           the
           King
           then
           at
           Salisbury
           ,
           by
           
             Humphry
             Banister
          
           ,
           )
           an
           eternall
           brand
           )
           having
           lived
           by
           this
           mans
           service
           ,
           and
           now
           thought
           treacherously
           to
           subsist
           by
           his
           Ruine
           .
           The
           Duke
           being
           examined
           ,
           freely
           confessed
           all
           ,
           and
           for
           it
           lost
           his
           head
           in
           the
           field
           according
           to
           Marshall
           
           Law
           used
           by
           Armies
           ,
           in
           November
           
             An.
             Dom.
          
           1484.
           
           An.
           2
           Rich.
           3.
           
        
         
           And
           here
           ,
           if
           wee
           view
           him
           in
           the
           figure
           of
           his
           Ambition
           or
           Fate
           ,
           wee
           shall
           find
           Doctor
           Morton
           his
           
             Caput
             Argoll
          
           ,
           or
           the
           malignant
           Planet
           of
           his
           fortune
           ;
           who
           ,
           as
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           confesseth
           and
           affirmeth
           ,
           by
           his
           Politick
           Drifts
           and
           Pride
           ,
           advanced
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           brought
           the
           Duke
           to
           this
           ruine
           .
           The
           rest
           fled
           ,
           some
           into
           Sanctuaries
           ,
           others
           into
           Brittaine
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           and
           some
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           all
           their
           Plots
           being
           now
           how
           to
           be
           safe
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           farre
           King
           Richard
           ,
           in
           the
           Voyage
           of
           his
           Affaires
           had
           a
           promising
           Gale
           ;
           wee
           will
           therefore
           here
           cast
           Anchor
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           claspe
           up
           this
           first
           Booke
           ,
           with
           the
           Relation
           of
           his
           better
           Fortunes
           .
        
         
           Explicit
           Lib.
           I.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           BOOKE
           OF
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           KING
           RICHARD
           THE
           THIRD
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Argument
             of
             the
             Second
             Booke
             .
          
           
             THe
             Earle
             of
             Richmond
             practiseth
             with
             Forreigne
             Princes
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             English
             Nobles
             for
             assistance
             and
             Forces
             to
             make
             his
             first
             and
             second
             invasions
             of
             England
             ,
             He
             came
             first
             to
             Poole
             with
             ill
             successe
             ,
             secondly
             to
             Milford
             
               cum
               bonis
               avibus
            
             .
          
           
             What
             Bastards
             are
             ,
             and
             whereof
             they
             are
             capable
             ,
             who
             be
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             how
             Lancaster
             and
             Beaufort
             or
             Sommerset
             differ
             .
          
           
             Bastards
             of
             Kings
             must
             not
             take
             the
             Sirnames
             of
             the
             King
             or
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             The
             honourable
             priviledge
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Plantagenet
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             and
             Queene
             
               Anne
               ,
               John
               de
               la
               Poole
            
             proclaimed
             Heire
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             Richard
             the
             Third
             .
          
           
             Bastards
             of
             John
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             made
             legitimate
             ,
             
             and
             capable
             of
             Offices
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             of
             Heritage
             by
             Richard
             2
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Legitimation
             of
             the
             Pope
             is
             .
          
           
             Armes
             and
             Names
             of
             Princes
             Bastards
             .
          
           
             The
             Nobility
             of
             King
             
               Henry
               7
               th
            
             .
             He
             affied
             not
             much
             in
             the
             Titles
             of
             Yorke
             and
             Lancaster
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             giveth
             to
             him
             the
             Title
             ,
             
               de
               jure
               belli
               ,
               &
               de
               domo
               Lancastriae
               .
            
          
           
             The
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             Title
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             of
             Counsell
             ,
             and
             Connsellours
             .
          
           
             The
             Prerogative
             of
             the
             King
             in
             Iudgements
             and
             Controversies
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Richmond
             landeth
             at
             Milford
             Haven
             ;
             His
             entertainment
             there
             ,
             and
             in
             Wales
             ;
             His
             aptnesse
             for
             divers
             wives
             ;
             he
             marcheth
             to
             Bosworth
             ;
             King
             Richard
             and
             he
             sight
             ,
             Richard
             is
             overcome
             and
             slaine
             ,
             also
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolke
             by
             the
             Earle
             of
             Oxford
             (
             
               ut
               Creditur
            
             .
             )
             The
             Earle
             of
             Richmond
             is
             straight
             Crowned
             King
             in
             the
             field
             ;
             The
             fatall
             Errour
             of
             King
             Richard
             ;
             Kings
             loved
             Combate
             ;
             The
             Titles
             of
             King
             
               Henry
               7
               th
            
             .
             Kings
             go
             not
             now
             to
             war●
             ;
             Cruelties
             committed
             upon
             the
             body
             of
             King
             Richard
             ;
             He
             was
             attainted
             of
             Treason
             ,
             though
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             of
             Royall
             Majesty
             ,
             with
             many
             of
             his
             followers
             and
             servants
             ;
             The
             Earle
             of
             Surrey
             how
             released
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             his
             Geneology
             from
             
               Hewardus
               walter
               de
               Buck
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Progeny
             .
          
        
         
           
           The
           Second
           Booke
           .
        
         
           WE
           left
           King
           Richard
           the
           Third
           in
           the
           growth
           of
           a
           flourishing
           and
           promising
           Estate
           ,
           and
           his
           fate
           now
           ,
           in
           the
           rise
           of
           a
           peacefull
           and
           prosperous
           Raigne
           ,
           of
           a
           calme
           and
           hopefull
           presage
           ;
           But
           Fortune
           that
           lends
           her
           smiles
           as
           Exactors
           do
           mony
           ,
           to
           undoe
           the
           Debtor
           ,
           soone
           cald
           for
           the
           Principall
           and
           Interest
           from
           this
           Prince
           ,
           to
           whom
           she
           was
           meerly
           Novercall
           ,
           and
           he
           might
           well
           call
           her
           with
           the
           expert
           Heros
           in
           
             Euripides
             fortuna
             diurna
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           fortune
           of
           a
           daies
           life
           ,
           
           for
           in
           her
           best
           mood
           ,
           she
           is
           most
           slippery
           in
           her
           favours
           ,
           and
           redious
           
           in
           her
           mischiefes
           ,
           as
           was
           aptly
           considered
           by
           a
           grave
           man
           :
           
             Fortuna
             adversas
             res
             cupido
             animo
             inducit
             ,
             secundas
             parco
          
           ;
           she
           is
           a
           mother
           but
           a
           little
           while
           ,
           a
           stepdame
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           to
           some
           ;
           here
           then
           ,
           we
           are
           aggressing
           into
           the
           turbulent
           and
           luctuall
           times
           ,
           which
           were
           towards
           the
           end
           and
           period
           of
           his
           Life
           and
           Raigne
           ;
           the
           formall
           and
           finall
           causes
           ,
           happening
           from
           the
           invasions
           attempted
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ;
           I
           will
           begin
           the
           Second
           Booke
           there
           ,
           and
           may
           say
           invasions
           ,
           because
           he
           twice
           invaded
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           though
           by
           errour
           or
           ignorance
           of
           our
           Vulgar
           Historians
           ,
           they
           are
           confounded
           and
           made
           one
           ,
           which
           corruptly
           maimes
           the
           Story
           ,
           and
           conceales
           and
           pretermits
           some
           very
           remarkeable
           agitations
           :
           particularly
           ,
           the
           true
           cause
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckinghams
           ill
           successe
           and
           defeate
           ,
           is
           misunderstood
           ,
           or
           not
           at
           all
           known
           .
           To
           come
           to
           it
           therefore
           more
           certainly
           ,
           we
           must
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           first
           preparation
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           who
           was
           resolved
           to
           advance
           his
           claime
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           unbosomes
           himselfe
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brittaine
           ,
           his
           possibility
           and
           advantage
           by
           friends
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           raise
           but
           sufficient
           strength
           to
           set
           him
           safely
           in
           England
           .
           The
           Duke
           gives
           him
           all
           good
           wishes
           to
           his
           undertaking
           ,
           but
           opposes
           (
           against
           all
           Arguments
           of
           drawing
           him
           in
           )
           first
           ,
           his
           Amity
           and
           League
           with
           England
           ,
           which
           in
           honour
           and
           justice
           he
           was
           not
           to
           violate
           :
           Then
           his
           wants
           by
           the
           long
           Civill
           and
           cruell
           Warres
           ,
           with
           his
           Barons
           ,
           that
           had
           so
           exhausted
           his
           Coffers
           ,
           as
           durst
           he
           dispense
           with
           
           the
           former
           cause
           ,
           yet
           that
           might
           render
           him
           excused
           ,
           being
           unable
           to
           furnish
           him
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           as
           his
           expedition
           required
           ;
           beyond
           which
           answer
           ,
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           the
           Earle
           thought
           not
           fit
           to
           presse
           him
           :
           But
           having
           a
           prompt
           and
           strong
           affiance
           in
           his
           good
           fortune
           ,
           makes
           up
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Dukes
           most
           honourable
           and
           powerfull
           Friends
           ,
           to
           lay
           siege
           that
           way
           to
           him
           by
           private
           advantages
           ,
           for
           by
           his
           ingenious
           demeanour
           ,
           he
           had
           won
           the
           inclinations
           of
           many
           great
           ones
           ,
           being
           Master
           of
           a
           pleasant
           acute
           wit
           ,
           which
           was
           well
           supplied
           in
           him
           by
           the
           straine
           of
           all
           Courtly
           Acts
           ;
           to
           those
           he
           had
           the
           helpe
           of
           the
           French
           Tongue
           ,
           which
           he
           spoke
           excellently
           well
           ,
           and
           (
           to
           give
           all
           the
           more
           plausible
           accesse
           and
           influence
           )
           hee
           was
           (
           as
           
             Philip
             de
             Comines
          
           ,
           who
           knew
           him
           ,
           testifies
           )
           a
           very
           compleat
           and
           well
           featur'd
           Gentleman
           which
           makes
           the
           rule
           certaine
           ,
           and
           well
           animating
           
             
               Gratior
               est
               pulchro
               veniens
               e
               corpore
               virtus
               .
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               beauties
               of
               the
               mind
               more
               gratious
               are
               ,
            
             
               When
               as
               the
               bodies
               features
               are
               more
               faire
               .
            
          
        
         
           In
           the
           number
           of
           those
           eminent
           persons
           he
           had
           gained
           during
           his
           faire
           imprisonment
           :
           more
           fortunately
           he
           had
           applyed
           himself
           unto
           the
           Lady
           Margaret
           ,
           Dutchesse
           of
           Brittaine
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           
             Gaston
             de
             Foix
          
           ,
           (
           a
           great
           man
           in
           the
           Westerne
           parts
           of
           France
           ,
           whose
           Ancestors
           were
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           English
           )
           and
           Madam
           
             de
             Bevier
          
           ;
           the
           Dutches
           ,
           
           so
           farre
           countenanced
           him
           in
           his
           designe
           ,
           that
           she
           became
           an
           earnest
           suitor
           unto
           the
           Duke
           her
           husband
           ,
           and
           prevailed
           both
           for
           his
           liberty
           and
           aide
           ;
           for
           caution
           and
           pledge
           herein
           ,
           he
           was
           only
           to
           kneele
           at
           the
           High
           Altar
           ,
           before
           the
           blessed
           Sacrament
           ,
           in
           the
           Cathedrall
           Church
           of
           Saint
           Vannes
           ,
           there
           to
           make
           his
           religious
           Vow
           ,
           justly
           and
           truely
           to
           observe
           what
           restitution
           he
           privately
           had
           promised
           to
           the
           Duke
           and
           Dutches
           ;
           which
           protestation
           made
           ,
           he
           had
           three
           Ships
           well
           rigged
           and
           furnished
           with
           Men
           ,
           Armes
           ,
           and
           Victuals
           ,
           as
           my
           Author
           relates
           .
           
        
         
           
             Au
             Conte
             de
             Richmond
             furent
             aux
             despens
             du
             duo
             trois
             grosses
             Navires
             de
             Brittannia
             ,
             charges
             de
             gens
             de
             Armes
             ,
             &c.
             &
             qui
             se
             misent
             in
             mer.
             
          
        
         
           But
           ,
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           this
           Brittish
           Writer
           ,
           the
           Earle
           staid
           many
           daies
           at
           Saint
           Malo
           ,
           to
           receive
           and
           send
           intelligence
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           the
           beginning
           of
           October
           1484
           ,
           before
           he
           came
           to
           Saint
           Poole
           in
           Dorset
           ,
           where
           he
           lay
           some
           time
           at
           Anchor
           ,
           to
           send
           his
           Boates
           a
           shore
           as
           Explorers
           or
           Spies
           ,
           for
           discovery
           of
           the
           Coasts
           ,
           where
           the
           Kings
           Armie
           ,
           or
           his
           friends
           lay
           ,
           who
           returned
           without
           any
           particular
           satisfaction
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           was
           many
           Armed
           men
           about
           the
           Country
           .
           The
           Earle
           (
           who
           in
           all
           things
           was
           circumspect
           ,
           and
           cautiously
           rimerous
           )
           resolved
           immediately
           to
           loose
           from
           thence
           ;
           but
           the
           night
           following
           ,
           a
           terrible
           tempest
           constrained
           them
           with
           all
           hast
           to
           weigh
           Anchor
           ,
           and
           make
           into
           the
           Maine
           ,
           the
           Storme
           and
           darkenesse
           of
           the
           night
           severing
           and
           dispersing
           their
           Ships
           ,
           some
           to
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Brittaine
           ,
           
           but
           the
           Earle
           himselfe
           to
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Normandy
           .
           And
           this
           was
           the
           successe
           of
           his
           first
           invasion
           ,
           which
           ,
           though
           it
           bore
           an
           inauspicate
           face
           ,
           it
           proved
           of
           a
           friendly
           event
           :
           For
           had
           he
           landed
           about
           Poole
           ,
           or
           but
           stayed
           till
           the
           Kings
           Ships
           had
           come
           in
           ,
           that
           lay
           waiting
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           a
           lost
           man
           every
           way
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           not
           only
           active
           to
           meet
           their
           contrivements
           ,
           but
           had
           some
           advantage
           upon
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           close
           intelligence
           of
           a
           friend
           ,
           and
           knew
           that
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           with
           the
           Earle
           of
           Devon
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           were
           to
           meet
           neare
           Gloucester
           ,
           and
           march
           in
           their
           full
           and
           united
           strength
           ,
           towards
           the
           sea-Coasts
           of
           Dorset
           ,
           there
           to
           receive
           the
           Earle
           :
           But
           the
           King
           encountred
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckinghams
           Army
           ,
           beate
           him
           ,
           and
           cut
           off
           his
           head
           ,
           before
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           could
           come
           at
           him
           daily
           putting
           the
           ordinary
           bands
           of
           these
           West
           Countries
           in
           a
           ready
           posture
           for
           guard
           of
           their
           Coasts
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           French
           Forces
           came
           a
           shore
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           be
           entertained
           courteously
           by
           them
           pretending
           themselves
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckinghams
           Army
           ,
           who
           had
           routed
           the
           Kings
           Party
           ,
           and
           were
           sent
           thither
           to
           receive
           and
           conduct
           the
           Earle
           with
           his
           men
           to
           London
           .
           This
           was
           the
           projected
           end
           :
           But
           it
           is
           of
           remarkeable
           note
           ,
           to
           look
           into
           the
           various
           paths
           of
           this
           Earles
           fortune
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           brought
           him
           to
           his
           journies
           end
           ,
           when
           they
           appeared
           most
           doubtfull
           and
           threatning
           ,
           not
           only
           gave
           him
           advantage
           by
           the
           good
           successe
           of
           his
           Enterprises
           ,
           but
           made
           the
           most
           adverse
           accidents
           serve
           as
           prosperous
           unto
           them
           ;
           for
           was
           it
           not
           happy
           the
           storme
           at
           Poole
           drove
           him
           from
           the
           Coasts
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           no
           lesse
           fortunate
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           was
           defeated
           ,
           whereas
           ,
           had
           the
           Duke
           atcheived
           that
           day
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           not
           being
           there
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           to
           be
           present
           in
           person
           ,
           and
           Generall
           of
           the
           field
           )
           we
           may
           with
           reason
           conjecture
           his
           Emulation
           and
           Policy
           ,
           would
           have
           accumulated
           the
           honour
           and
           fortune
           of
           the
           Conquest
           to
           his
           owne
           pretended
           Title
           :
           such
           Spirits
           like
           the
           Sea
           ,
           where
           they
           intrude
           or
           win
           ,
           making
           their
           advantage
           their
           right
           ,
           and
           not
           easily
           surrender
           ,
           so
           much
           is
           the
           engagements
           of
           Ambition
           ,
           too
           strong
           for
           all
           ties
           of
           faith
           and
           right
           .
        
         
           The
           example
           is
           observable
           in
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           himselfe
           ;
           who
           although
           he
           knew
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           and
           others
           ,
           had
           better
           right
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           yet
           once
           possest
           ,
           would
           not
           resigne
           ,
           no
           not
           to
           his
           owne
           Sonne
           ,
           whilst
           he
           could
           hold
           it
           ;
           nor
           did
           he
           want
           his
           Presidents
           ,
           as
           all
           men
           know
           ,
           who
           know
           any
           thing
           .
           And
           to
           take
           all
           Relations
           in
           our
           way
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           levell
           with
           our
           Story
           ;
           betwixt
           this
           and
           his
           second
           Invasion
           ,
           some
           other
           passages
           offer
           themselves
           ,
           as
           an
           interim
           ,
           and
           not
           impertinent
           to
           supply
           the
           Readers
           observation
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           other
           ,
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Kings
           deare
           and
           only
           Sonne
           (
           at
           least
           Legitimate
           )
           who
           dyed
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Middleham
           in
           Yorkeshire
           ,
           
           in
           the
           Month
           of
           Aprill
           ,
           
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1484
           which
           newes
           gave
           such
           a
           passionate
           Charge
           upon
           the
           Nature
           and
           Affections
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Queene
           (
           being
           then
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Nottingham
           )
           that
           as
           mine
           
           Author
           saith
           ,
           
             Subitis
             doloribus
             insanire
             videbantur
          
           .
           
        
         
           Yet
           the
           King
           ,
           being
           a
           man
           of
           an
           equall
           moderation
           to
           his
           courage
           ,
           puts
           it
           into
           the
           Scale
           of
           his
           other
           worldly
           encounters
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           was
           said
           of
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           ,
           that
           he
           soone
           passed
           the
           death
           of
           his
           only
           daughter
           Iulia
           (
           most
           pretious
           in
           his
           affection
           )
           
             Et
             tam
             facile
             dolorem
             hunc
          
           ,
           
           
             quam
             omnia
             vicit
          
           ;
           So
           King
           Richard
           tempered
           his
           griefe
           and
           businesse
           so
           together
           ,
           that
           the
           one
           made
           him
           not
           unsensible
           ,
           nor
           the
           other
           negligent
           ;
           but
           as
           the
           Prior
           of
           Croyland
           telleth
           ,
           did
           all
           things
           gravely
           and
           discreetly
           as
           before
           .
        
         
           
             Rex
             Richardus
             nihilominus
             tamen
             suam
             partem
             defensione
             vacaverit
             .
          
           although
           the
           Queene
           could
           not
           hold
           so
           proportioned
           a
           temper
           over
           her
           griefe
           ,
           the
           tendernesse
           of
           her
           Sexe
           ,
           letting
           it
           breake
           upon
           her
           in
           a
           more
           passionate
           manner
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           an
           Impression
           ,
           that
           it
           became
           her
           sickenesse
           past
           recovery
           ,
           languishing
           in
           weaknesse
           and
           extremity
           of
           sorrow
           ,
           untill
           she
           seemed
           rather
           to
           overtake
           death
           ,
           than
           death
           her
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           long
           after
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           added
           not
           a
           little
           to
           the
           Kings
           sufferings
           and
           sorrowes
           ,
           (
           though
           traducing
           Spirits
           have
           charged
           him
           with
           shortning
           her
           life
           by
           poyson
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           practice
           ,
           which
           are
           prestigious
           and
           blacke
           Comments
           ,
           falsly
           plac't
           in
           the
           Margent
           of
           his
           Story
           ,
           and
           may
           mere
           nearely
           touch
           the
           credit
           of
           the
           Authors
           than
           his
           ,
           if
           we
           judiciously
           take
           a
           view
           of
           him
           and
           his
           Actions
           ;
           and
           looke
           upon
           the
           indulgent
           and
           active
           care
           for
           his
           Country
           ,
           which
           he
           gave
           a
           constant
           and
           sincere
           expression
           of
           ,
           instantly
           after
           his
           Sonnes
           
           death
           ,
           when
           by
           the
           deliberation
           and
           consent
           of
           the
           Barons
           ,
           he
           was
           industrious
           to
           thinke
           of
           a
           Successour
           ,
           and
           to
           nominate
           such
           an
           one
           whose
           bloud
           and
           worth
           might
           make
           him
           equally
           Heire
           to
           the
           Crown
           and
           the
           peoples
           affection
           ,
           (
           with
           the
           highest
           approbation
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           )
           and
           none
           more
           neare
           to
           either
           ,
           then
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             de
             la
             Poole
          
           Earle
           of
           Lincolne
           ,
           Sonne
           and
           Heire
           of
           
             Iohn
             de
             la
             Poole
          
           Duke
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Lady
           
             Elizabeth
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           Duchesse
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           the
           Sister
           and
           Heire
           of
           this
           King
           Richard
           ,
           who
           was
           declared
           and
           proclaimed
           Heire
           apparant
           to
           the
           Kingdome
           .
           This
           was
           a
           Contrecarre
           to
           the
           Faction
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           and
           (
           indeed
           )
           what
           greater
           affront
           could
           thwart
           them
           ,
           if
           those
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Lancaster
           or
           Beaufort
           ,
           were
           next
           Heire
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           pretenders
           affirmed
           for
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           )
           who
           would
           likewise
           have
           him
           to
           be
           
             Caput
             gentis
             Lancastriae
             ,
             &
             Princeps
             familiae
             ,
          
           though
           they
           could
           scarcely
           prove
           him
           (
           not
           without
           question
           I
           am
           sure
           )
           
             Membrum
             illius
             familiae
          
           ,
           untill
           he
           came
           to
           be
           King
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           a
           question
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           and
           much
           disputed
           ,
           whether
           the
           Beauforts
           or
           Sommersets
           were
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           or
           no
           :
           most
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Lancaster
           being
           lawfully
           borne
           ,
           and
           after
           
             Henry
             Plantagenet
          
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           had
           Conquered
           and
           deposed
           Richard
           the
           Second
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           held
           Princes
           of
           the
           Bloud
           Royall
           ,
           and
           capable
           of
           the
           Crowne
           in
           their
           naturall
           and
           due
           Order
           .
           But
           those
           of
           Beaufort
           or
           Sommerset
           ,
           were
           as
           the
           Vulgar
           hath
           it
           ,
           
             filij
             populi
          
           ,
           or
           as
           the
           Imperiall
           Juris-consults
           say
           ,
           
             liberi
             vulgo
             quesiti
          
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           old
           Greeks
           were
           termed
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
             sine
             Patre
          
           ,
           the
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Spirituall
           
           Law
           ,
           drawing
           the
           Originem
           of
           such
           children
           ,
           
             ab
             illicito
             &
             damnato
          
           
           coitu
           ,
           of
           the
           polluted
           adulterous
           bed
           (
           and
           so
           those
           Beauforts
           ,
           three
           males
           and
           one
           female
           ,
           begotten
           by
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           (
           as
           he
           believed
           )
           according
           to
           the
           Lawes
           were
           to
           be
           reputed
           ,
           the
           children
           of
           Sir
           
             Otho
             Swinford
          
           ,
           begotten
           upon
           Katherine
           his
           Wife
           in
           his
           life
           time
           ,
           who
           was
           daughter
           of
           Sir
           
             Payen
             Rovet
          
           a
           French-man
           ,
           dwelling
           in
           Beauforts
           ,
           and
           was
           Guyen
           Herald
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           .
           His
           Dutchesse
           
             Dona
             Constantia
          
           ,
           (
           a
           most
           noble
           and
           vertuous
           Lady
           ,
           daughter
           of
           
             Don
             Pedro
          
           King
           of
           Castile
           )
           was
           living
           also
           in
           the
           time
           he
           kept
           this
           Katherine
           ,
           and
           had
           those
           Beauforts
           ,
           who
           were
           Sir-named
           so
           from
           the
           place
           of
           their
           birth
           ,
           a
           Town
           of
           his
           own
           in
           Aniow
           .
           But
           to
           note
           transitu
           ,
           how
           obnoxious
           this
           Duke
           made
           his
           frailties
           ,
           that
           (
           thinking
           to
           put
           a
           smoother
           face
           upon
           his
           sin
           )
           gave
           it
           but
           the
           same
           blush
           ,
           by
           making
           this
           
             Katherine
             Swinford
          
           his
           Dutchesse
           ,
           against
           the
           liking
           of
           the
           King
           &
           all
           his
           noble
           friends
           ,
           &
           direct
           Tenor
           of
           the
           common
           Laws
           ,
           which
           pronounce
           
           marriages
           between
           such
           as
           have
           lived
           in
           Aldutery
           unlawfull
           :
           Nay
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           the
           more
           marvaile
           and
           smiling
           discourse
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           the
           glasse
           of
           his
           age
           was
           turn'd
           to
           his
           last
           yeare
           when
           he
           sacrifie'd
           these
           scatterd
           embers
           of
           his
           desires
           and
           passion
           .
           But
           he
           obtained
           those
           children
           to
           be
           legitimated
           :
           First
           ,
           by
           the
           Pope
           Vrbanus
           the
           sixt
           ;
           next
           by
           the
           Charter
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           had
           both
           these
           indulgences
           afterward
           enlarged
           and
           confirmed
           by
           Parliament
           .
           Yet
           neither
           
           these
           foure
           legitimate
           children
           ,
           
             nec
             qui
             nascebantur
             ab
             illis
          
           ,
           were
           permitted
           to
           the
           Princely
           familiar
           Title
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           that
           ●ame
           flourished
           ,
           much
           lesse
           of
           Plantagenet
           ,
           for
           that
           was
           the
           peculiar
           Sir-name
           in
           chiefe
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           Royall
           ,
           since
           the
           time
           of
           the
           second
           Henry
           ,
           Sonne
           of
           the
           Empresse
           Matilda
           ,
           the
           first
           founder
           of
           that
           name
           in
           the
           Royall
           Family
           of
           England
           .
           Of
           which
           honour
           were
           partakers
           ,
           the
           Princely
           Family
           of
           Wales
           ,
           of
           Brotherton
           ,
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           of
           Woodstock
           ,
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           there
           are
           yet
           some
           Noblemen
           in
           Portugall
           ,
           who
           descended
           from
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           are
           called
           and
           written
           
             de
             Lancastro
          
           ,
           others
           of
           the
           like
           Origine
           
           and
           Title
           may
           doe
           as
           much
           .
           Neither
           would
           King
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           Henry
           the
           fift
           ,
           nor
           King
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           ,
           all
           Kings
           of
           the
           Lancastrian
           race
           indure
           to
           let
           the
           Lineage
           of
           Beaufort
           (
           though
           they
           respected
           them
           as
           kinsmen
           ,
           and
           advanced
           them
           to
           many
           honours
           )
           Assume
           the
           the
           Sir-name
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           holding
           it
           an
           Arrogation
           and
           Usurpation
           of
           Royaltie
           and
           Royall
           Rights
           ,
           wherein
           they
           followed
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           who
           devised
           other
           names
           for
           their
           base
           children
           :
           As
           
             Fitz.
             Roy
          
           ,
           
           
             Oxenford
             ,
             Fitz-Herbert
             ,
             Clarendon
             ,
             Fitz-Henry
             Longuespee
             Cornwall
          
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           continued
           the
           name
           of
           Beaufort
           and
           Somersets
           untill
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           came
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           as
           I
           conce●ve
           .
           For
           within
           the
           reach
           of
           my
           observation
           ,
           since
           the
           time
           of
           
             Hugh
             C●●●t
          
           they
           never
           vouchsafed
           any
           of
           their
           base
           sons
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           the
           Adven
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           nor
           the
           Sir-name
           of
           France
           ;
           but
           the
           illegitimate
           daughters
           may
           
           take
           the
           Sir-name
           France
           ,
           or
           
             de
             France
          
           ;
           because
           they
           can
           make
           no
           claime
           to
           the
           Crowne
           by
           a
           pretended
           permission
           of
           the
           Sa
           lik-law
           ,
           which
           
             Iohn
             de
             Tillet
          
           witnesseth
           .
        
         
           
             La
             troisiesme
             lignèe
             a
             du
             tout
             rejectè
             ,
             les
             Bastards
             non
             seulement
             de
             la
             Coronne
             mais
             aussi
             de
             l'aduen
             ,
             et
             Surnom
             de
             France
             ,
             qui
             Concession
             est
             permis
          
           
           
             aux
             Bastards
             de
             roy
             '
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           And
           as
           the
           Bastards
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           had
           other
           names
           ,
           so
           they
           tooke
           differenced
           Armes
           ;
           or
           elsewere
           permitted
           to
           beare
           their
           mothers
           (
           if
           of
           any
           Family
           .
           )
           If
           tolerated
           to
           beare
           the
           armes
           of
           England
           ;
           then
           they
           were
           diversified
           in
           a
           Checking
           ,
           Debasing
           and
           Rebating
           manner
           ,
           with
           Bastons
           ,
           Bends
           ,
           Sinister
           Barres
           ,
           Bordutes
           ,
           Marks
           of
           Basenesse
           ,
           Obscuritie
           and
           Noveltie
           ,
           which
           any
           new
           Gentleman
           might
           beare
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Learned
           call
           
             filios
             terrae
             &
             novos
             homines
          
           ;
           and
           wee
           vulgarly
           ,
           upstarts
           .
           But
           to
           object
           against
           the
           use
           of
           this
           in
           England
           ,
           the
           example
           of
           Hamelin
           is
           brought
           in
           ;
           and
           to
           credit
           it
           ,
           his
           Armes
           forged
           by
           some
           weake
           and
           negligent
           Heralds
           ,
           who
           call
           him
           
             Hamelin
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           when
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           this
           Hamelin
           (
           base
           sonne
           of
           
             Ieoffry
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Aniow
           )
           was
           simply
           called
           Hamelin
           ,
           and
           his
           sonne
           William
           tooke
           the
           Sir-name
           of
           his
           Mother
           Dame
           
             Isabel
             de
             Warren
          
           ,
           daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           
             William
             de
             Warren
          
           Earle
           of
           Surrey
           ,
           which
           their
           Posteri
           continued
           ;
           as
           
             Ioannes
             de
             Warrena
          
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           
             Ioannes
             de
             Warrena
          
           the
           second
           ,
           both
           Earles
           of
           Surrey
           ;
           and
           
             Isabella
             de
             Warren
          
           ,
           and
           
             Elianor
             de
             Warren
             &c.
          
           mentionedin
           the
           Charters
           and
           Records
           ,
           but
           never
           Plantagenet
           ,
           which
           is
           acknowledged
           by
           our
           best
           Heralds
           and
           Antiquaries
           ;
           Master
           
             William
             Campden
          
           hath
           these
           words
           :
           
             Isabella
             filla
          
           
           
             sola
             Gulielmi
             de
             Warrena
             Comitis
             Surreiae
             Hamelinum
             Nothum
             Galfredi
             Plantageneti
             &c.
             titulo
             Comitis
             Surreiae
             maritum
             exornavit
             .
             Hamelinus
             Gulielmum
             Surreiae
             Comitem
             genuit
             ,
             cujus
             posteri
             à
             Scito
             Warrenorū
             nomine
             eundem
             titulum
             gesserunt
             .
          
           And
           that
           the
           base
           sonne
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           ,
           was
           commonly
           called
           
             Arthur
             Plantagenet
          
           proves
           nothing
           neither
           ,
           well
           considered
           :
           For
           in
           the
           times
           when
           this
           Arthur
           lived
           ,
           the
           name
           of
           Plantagenet
           ,
           being
           onely
           left
           in
           the
           house
           of
           Yorke
           (
           the
           Lancasterian
           Plantagenet
           being
           more
           extinguished
           )
           had
           not
           the
           former
           honour
           and
           reputation
           ,
           but
           was
           darkned
           and
           setting
           ,
           rather
           drawing
           a
           contempt
           and
           hate
           to
           them
           that
           bare
           it
           ,
           the
           White
           Rose
           dayly
           fading
           and
           withering
           ;
           and
           so
           malignant
           was
           their
           Planet
           then
           ,
           that
           ,
           as
           a
           Learned
           Gentleman
           hath
           further
           observed
           ,
           It
           was
           not
           safe
           
           in
           that
           time
           to
           be
           a
           Plantagenet
           ;
           therefore
           the
           permission
           of
           those
           times
           can
           be
           no
           warrant
           for
           the
           objections
           ,
           nor
           the
           ignorance
           of
           the
           Poeticall
           Heralds
           ,
           who
           have
           strain'd
           this
           fable
           of
           Hamelin
           .
           Yet
           farther
           ,
           not
           onely
           giving
           him
           and
           his
           Posteri
           a
           false
           Sir-name
           ,
           but
           assign'd
           him
           by
           the
           like
           Fabulous
           Art
           ,
           a
           shield
           of
           familiar
           Ensignes
           ,
           the
           Armes
           of
           France
           border'd
           with
           an
           Orle
           of
           Normandy
           or
           Guyen
           :
           which
           he
           ,
           nor
           yet
           any
           of
           the
           Antique
           Lineage
           of
           Aniow
           ,
           or
           their
           Progeny
           ever
           bare
           ,
           or
           could
           by
           just
           Title
           beare
           ,
           either
           simply
           ,
           or
           compounded
           ,
           or
           the
           Progenitors
           of
           our
           English
           Kings
           the
           Lillies
           of
           Gold
           in
           an
           azure
           field
           ,
           untill
           King
           Edward
           claimed
           the
           Crowne
           of
           
           France
           ,
           and
           assumed
           them
           in
           the
           right
           of
           Queene
           
             Isabel
             de
             Valoys
          
           his
           Mother
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           first
           that
           bare
           them
           quarterly
           with
           the
           Armes
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Armes
           of
           the
           ancient
           Earles
           of
           Aniow
           were
           a
           Scarboucle
           ,
           
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           Golden
           Bucle
           of
           a
           military
           Scarffe
           or
           Belt
           ,
           set
           with
           precious
           Stones
           )
           not
           a
           Carbuncle
           or
           more
           precious
           Ruby
           ,
           for
           the
           terme
           is
           erroneous
           and
           absurd
           ,
           if
           considered
           :
           The
           Princes
           of
           Aniow
           bare
           this
           Scarboucle
           in
           a
           shield
           party
           per
           Chiefe
           ,
           Argent
           and
           Gueules
           ;
           and
           the
           Heires
           of
           this
           Hamelin
           (
           who
           tooke
           the
           Sir-name
           of
           Warren
           )
           bare
           also
           the
           Armes
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Warren
           in
           their
           Shields
           and
           Caparisons
           ,
           but
           bare
           the
           Scarboucle
           of
           Aniow
           for
           their
           Crest
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           descended
           out
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           seene
           upon
           a
           Seal
           of
           
             Ioannes
             de
             Warrena
          
           Earl
           of
           Surrey
           ,
           at
           a
           Charter
           ,
           dated
           20.
           
           E.
           3.
           
           
             An.
             Dom.
          
           1346.
           
             apud
             Dom.
             Rob.
             Cotton
          
           ,
           which
           hath
           given
           me
           occasion
           to
           speake
           thus
           much
           to
           cure
           the
           Blemish
           that
           mistake
           hath
           thrust
           into
           History
           ,
           such
           absurdities
           having
           their
           infection
           ,
           and
           passing
           by
           an
           Age
           or
           two
           upon
           the
           easie
           and
           common
           judgments
           ,
           after
           grow
           up
           for
           tall
           and
           undeniable
           truths
           :
           For
           some
           meerly
           reading
           the
           complexion
           of
           things
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           men
           by
           their
           out-sides
           ,
           or
           as
           boyes
           Poetry
           ,
           with
           a
           tickled
           faith
           ;
           through
           such
           wide
           eares
           and
           observations
           ,
           crept
           in
           that
           Parasitisme
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           Pride
           and
           Usurpation
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           made
           the
           house
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           the
           Beauforts
           ,
           
           alias
           Somersets
           ,
           all
           one
           ;
           which
           (
           whilst
           the
           house
           of
           York
           flourished
           )
           was
           held
           to
           differ
           as
           much
           as
           Royall
           and
           Feudall
           ,
           Soveraignty
           and
           Suzeraignty
           ;
           for
           their
           modestie
           at
           first
           was
           very
           well
           pleased
           with
           that
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           it
           seem'd
           honourable
           enough
           untill
           the
           children
           of
           
             Iohn
             de
             Beaufort
          
           ,
           the
           eldest
           Brother
           (
           being
           Earle
           of
           Somerset
           )
           assumed
           the
           name
           of
           their
           Fathers
           greatest
           honour
           and
           Earledome
           for
           their
           Sir-name
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           following
           ,
           quite
           left
           the
           name
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           other
           Hereditary
           .
           From
           this
           ,
           
             Iohn
             de
             Beaufort
          
           Earle
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           and
           Marquesse
           of
           Dorset
           ,
           descended
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           Father
           naturall
           to
           
             Charles
             Somerset
          
           ,
           created
           Earle
           
           of
           Worcester
           by
           King
           Henry
           the
           eight
           .
           And
           it
           is
           worth
           the
           noting
           that
           this
           Duke
           Henry
           left
           the
           Faction
           of
           Lancaster
           to
           follow
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           .
           The
           first
           Beauforts
           legitimated
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           Richard
           the
           second
           have
           no
           other
           Sir-names
           ,
           but
           Beaufort
           in
           either
           of
           the
           instruments
           Apostolicall
           ,
           nor
           any
           words
           to
           give
           or
           emure
           them
           to
           any
           capacitie
           of
           Royall
           Title
           ,
           or
           state
           of
           Soveraignty
           in
           the
           Crown
           ,
           onely
           purged
           them
           by
           the
           Popes
           spirituall
           power
           from
           the
           foulenesse
           of
           Bastardy
           ,
           allowing
           them
           as
           children
           legitimate
           and
           lawfully
           born
           ,
           but
           gives
           them
           no
           other
           title
           then
           
             Ioanna
             de
             Beaufort
             miles
             ,
             Henricus
             de
             Beaufort
             Clericus
             ,
             Thomas
             de
             Beaufort
             Domicellus
             ,
             Ioannus
             de
             Beaufort
             Domicella
             ,
          
           and
           more
           the
           Pope
           cannot
           doe
           .
           As
           the
           Doctors
           of
           Sorbone
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           best
           Canonists
           hold
           ,
           who
           peremprorily
           affirme
           ,
           That
           the
           Pope
           cannot
           make
           Bastards
           capable
           to
           inherit
           the
           Hereditary
           Lands
           of
           their
           Father
           ;
           neither
           can
           give
           them
           power
           to
           Constitute
           Successours
           or
           Heires
           ,
           or
           hold
           Offices
           ,
           Dignities
           ,
           or
           Titles
           ,
           
           without
           the
           Princes
           speciall
           dispensation
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Civill
           and
           Imperiall
           Lawes
           agree
           ,
           and
           is
           Authentick
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           a
           
           Learned
           and
           eminent
           Judge
           reports
           ,
           though
           others
           thinke
           it
           of
           too
           severe
           a
           nature
           ,
           and
           moderately
           agreeable
           to
           reason
           and
           Law
           (
           the
           Law
           much
           observing
           reason
           )
           That
           Bastards
           being
           honest
           and
           worthy
           men
           (
           the
           rather
           if
           they
           be
           avowed
           by
           their
           Fathers
           )
           may
           be
           admitted
           to
           Honours
           ,
           Dignities
           ,
           Titles
           ,
           Feuds
           ,
           and
           other
           Ornaments
           of
           rewards
           and
           vertue
           .
           Of
           this
           indulgence
           and
           connivence
           ,
           wee
           have
           examples
           
           in
           England
           by
           two
           worthy
           and
           deserving
           men
           (
           flourishing
           in
           this
           Age
           )
           who
           ,
           though
           Bastards
           held
           the
           greatest
           Offices
           in
           England
           .
           So
           Richard
           the
           second
           ,
           in
           his
           Charter
           for
           the
           legitimation
           of
           the
           Beauforts
           ,
           would
           have
           men
           of
           desert
           (
           and
           avowed
           by
           their
           Fathers
           )
           capable
           of
           Advancement
           and
           Honours
           .
           The
           Tenor
           of
           which
           Charter
           and
           Confirmation
           of
           it
           by
           Parliament
           I
           shall
           exhibite
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Archives
           and
           Tower
           Records
           ,
           opening
           the
           way
           by
           a
           short
           advertisement
           ,
           That
           in
           this
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           Induction
           to
           the
           Charter
           ,
           made
           by
           Doctor
           
             Edmond
             Stafford
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Stafford
           ,
           and
           Bishop
           of
           Exeter
           ,
           Lord
           Chancellour
           of
           England
           in
           the
           twentieth
           yeare
           of
           Richard
           the
           second
           ;
           which
           intimateth
           ,
           that
           Pope
           Vrbanus
           the
           sixt
           ,
           at
           the
           earnest
           request
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           vouchsafed
           to
           legitimate
           these
           Beauforts
           ,
           the
           base
           sonnes
           and
           the
           daughter
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guyen
           and
           Lancaster
           :
           That
           the
           King
           also
           ,
           having
           power
           to
           legitimate
           and
           enable
           Bastards
           in
           the
           same
           kind
           ,
           and
           in
           as
           ample
           manner
           as
           the
           Emperour
           hath
           or
           had
           ,
           for
           so
           he
           pressed
           and
           avowed
           in
           the
           Act
           ,
           was
           pleased
           at
           the
           humble
           request
           and
           suit
           of
           the
           Duke
           their
           Father
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           not
           onely
           legitimate
           ,
           but
           also
           capable
           of
           Lands
           ,
           Heritages
           ,
           Titles
           ,
           Honours
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           Dignities
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           that
           the
           King
           for
           the
           more
           authority
           therof
           ,
           crav'd
           the
           allowance
           and
           favourable
           assent
           of
           the
           Barons
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           granted
           :
           The
           Charter
           runnes
           thus
           .
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     Charta
                     Legitimationis
                     Spuriorum
                     Ioannis
                     Ducis
                     Lancastriae
                     .
                  
                   
                     RIchardus
                     
                       dei
                       gratia
                       Rex
                       ,
                       Angliae
                       ,
                       Franciae
                       ,
                       Dominus
                       ,
                       Hiberniae
                       ,
                       charissimis
                       Consanguineis
                       nostris
                       ,
                       Nohilibus
                       viris
                    
                     Ioanni
                     de
                     Beaufort
                     Militi
                     ,
                     Henrico
                     
                       de
                       B.
                       Clerico
                    
                     ,
                     Thomae
                     de
                     Beaufort
                     
                       Domicello
                       &
                       Nobili
                       mulieri
                    
                     Ioannae
                     Beaufort
                     
                       domicellae
                       praeclarissimi
                       patrui
                       nostri
                       Nobilis
                       viri
                    
                     Ioannis
                     
                       Ducis
                       Aquitaniae
                       &
                       Lancastriae
                       Germanis
                       natis
                       &
                       liegis
                       nostris
                       salutem
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Nos
                       pro
                       honore
                       &
                       meritis
                       &c.
                       Avunculi
                       nostri
                       ,
                       Proprio
                       arbitratu
                       &
                       meritorum
                       suorum
                       intuitu
                       vos
                       ,
                       quia
                       magno
                       probitatis
                       
                       ingenio
                       ,
                       ac
                       vitae
                       ac
                       morum
                       Honestate
                       fulgetis
                       ,
                       &
                       ex
                       regali
                       estis
                       prosapia
                       propagati
                       &c.
                       hinc
                       est
                       quod
                    
                     Ioannis
                     
                       &c.
                       avunculi
                       nostri
                       genitoris
                       vestri
                       precibus
                       inclinati
                       vobis
                       (
                       cum
                       (
                       ut
                       asseritur
                       )
                       defectum
                       natalium
                       patimini
                       )
                       hujusmodi
                       defectum
                       &
                       ejusdem
                       qualitates
                       quascunque
                       abolere
                       praesentes
                       ,
                       vos
                       haberi
                       volumus
                       ,
                       pro
                       sufficientibus
                       ,
                       ad
                       quoscunque
                       honores
                       ,
                       dignitatis
                       praeeminentias
                       ,
                       status
                       ,
                       gradus
                       ,
                       &
                       officia
                       ,
                       publica
                       ,
                       &
                       privata
                       ,
                       tam
                       perpetua
                       quam
                       temporalia
                       ,
                       atque
                       Iudicialia
                       &
                       Nobilia
                       ,
                       quibuscunque
                       nominibus
                       nuncupentur
                       ,
                       etiam
                       si
                       ,
                       Ducatus
                       ,
                       Principatus
                       ,
                       Comitatus
                       ,
                       Baroniae
                       vel
                       alia
                       feuda
                       fuerint
                       ,
                       etiamsi
                       mediate
                       vel
                       immediate
                       ,
                       à
                       nobis
                       dependeant
                       seu
                       teneantur
                       praefici
                       ,
                       praemoveri
                       ,
                       eligi
                       ,
                       assumi
                       &
                       admitti
                       ,
                       illaque
                       recipere
                       pro
                       inde
                       libere
                       ac
                       licite
                       valeatis
                       ,
                       ac
                       side
                       legitimo
                       thoro
                       nati
                       existeritis
                       ,
                       quibuscunque
                       Statutis
                       ,
                       seu
                       Consuetudinibus
                       regni
                       nostri
                       Angliae
                       in
                       contrarium
                       editis
                       seu
                       observatis
                       quae
                       hic
                       habemus
                       pro
                       totaliter
                       expressis
                       ,
                       nequa
                       .
                       quam
                       obstantibus
                       ,
                       de
                       plenitudine
                       nostrae
                       regalis
                       potestatis
                       &
                       de
                       assenssu
                       Parliamenti
                       nostri
                       tenore
                       praesentium
                       dispensamus
                       ,
                       vosque
                       &
                       quemlibet
                       vestrum
                       natalibus
                       restituimus
                       &
                       Legitimanus
                       ,
                       Die
                       Feb.
                       Anno
                       regni
                    
                     20.
                     
                     R.
                     2.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Here
           wee
           find
           large
           Graces
           ,
           Honours
           ,
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           conferred
           upon
           those
           Beauforts
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           calls
           them
           
             Consanguineos
             sous
          
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           confirmes
           their
           Legitimation
           ,
           but
           makes
           them
           (
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           the
           Parliament
           )
           capable
           of
           Baronies
           ,
           Earledomes
           ,
           Dukedomes
           ,
           and
           Principalities
           ,
           enableth
           them
           for
           all
           Offices
           publique
           and
           private
           ,
           temporary
           and
           perpetuall
           ,
           to
           take
           hold
           of
           and
           injoy
           all
           Feuds
           ,
           as
           well
           noble
           as
           other
           ,
           all
           Lands
           and
           Signiories
           Hereditary
           ,
           as
           lawfully
           ,
           firmly
           and
           rightfully
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           beene
           borne
           in
           lawfull
           matrimony
           ,
           but
           yet
           conferres
           no
           Royall
           Title
           nor
           interest
           in
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           at
           the
           least
           ,
           to
           the
           observation
           of
           those
           who
           allow
           not
           the
           claime
           of
           the
           Beauforts
           and
           Somersets
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           that
           to
           reach
           that
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           words
           of
           a
           higher
           intent
           ,
           words
           of
           Empire
           ,
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           Soveraigntie
           ,
           such
           as
           
             Regni
             summa
             potestas
             ;
             Corona
             ;
             Sceptrum
             ,
             Diadema
             ,
             Purpura
             ,
             Majestas
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           :
           Neither
           of
           these
           ,
           nor
           any
           importing
           their
           extent
           ,
           being
           in
           this
           grant
           ,
           so
           no
           Title
           to
           the
           Crowne
           nor
           Soveraigntie
           could
           passe
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           the
           other
           side
           replyes
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           a
           word
           in
           the
           Charter
           that
           comprehendeth
           Empire
           ,
           Raigne
           ,
           and
           Soveraigntie
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
           Principatus
           ;
           whereof
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           make
           the
           Beauforts
           capable
           ,
           Principatus
           being
           the
           State
           of
           Princeps
           ,
           a
           Title
           of
           the
           most
           absolute
           Soveraigne
           Power
           ;
           for
           the
           Roman
           Emperours
           in
           their
           greatest
           height
           ,
           were
           called
           Principes
           ,
           therefore
           Princeps
           is
           thus
           defined
           ;
           
           
             Princeps
             est
             penes
             quem
             summa
             Reip.
             potestas
             est
             ,
             &
             qui
             primus
             omnium
             dominatur
          
           ;
           And
           Principatus
           ,
           and
           Dominatus
           are
           used
           ,
           as
           Synonomies
           .
           But
           it
           is
           conceiv'd
           an
           errour
           now
           ,
           to
           take
           Principatus
           for
           Regnum
           ,
           O●
           
             Supremus
             Dominatus
          
           ,
           being
           the
           word
           Principatus
           long
           before
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           age
           of
           Richard
           the
           second
           ,
           also
           ever
           since
           ,
           hath
           beene
           restrained
           to
           the
           Estate
           of
           Primogenitus
           and
           Heire
           apparant
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           Kings
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           Dukes
           and
           Marquesses
           ,
           as
           well
           Feudall
           as
           Soveraigne
           .
           And
           the
           next
           King
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           a
           wise
           ,
           discreet
           ,
           and
           wary
           Prince
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           much
           inclin'd
           to
           those
           Beauforts
           (
           as
           being
           his
           naturall
           Brethren
           by
           the
           Paternall
           side
           ,
           and
           willing
           to
           advance
           them
           all
           he
           could
           )
           yet
           he
           discovered
           clearely
           enough
           by
           that
           certaine
           Charter
           in
           which
           he
           entailed
           the
           Crowne
           successively
           to
           his
           
           soure
           Sonnes
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Heires
           of
           their
           bodies
           ,
           that
           he
           reputed
           not
           the
           Beauforts
           to
           be
           Lancastrians
           ,
           or
           neare
           the
           Crown
           .
           Neither
           is
           there
           the
           least
           clause
           or
           mention
           to
           leave
           any
           remainder
           therein
           to
           them
           :
           First
           ,
           he
           intaild
           the
           Crowne
           to
           his
           eldest
           sonne
           Henry
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           after
           him
           to
           the
           Heires
           of
           his
           body
           ;
           If
           they
           faile
           ,
           then
           to
           Thomas
           of
           Lancaster
           his
           second
           sonne
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Heires
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           so
           to
           his
           third
           sonne
           Iohn
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Heires
           of
           his
           body
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           to
           the
           fourth
           sonne
           Humphrey
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Heires
           of
           his
           body
           for
           still
           ,
           and
           for
           every
           estate
           :
           the
           words
           are
           ,
           
             Post
             ipsum
             successive
             Heredibus
             suis
             de
             ipsius
             Corpore
             legitime
             procreandis
             ,
          
           which
           is
           all
           ,
           and
           implicatively
           an
           expresse
           exclusion
           of
           the
           Beauforts
           .
           This
           Charter
           
           was
           confirmed
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           holden
           at
           Westminster
           the
           two
           and
           twentieth
           day
           of
           December
           ,
           in
           the
           eight
           yeare
           of
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           and
           sealed
           with
           his
           owne
           Signet
           .
           Upon
           the
           Dexter
           side
           of
           that
           ,
           hung
           the
           seales
           of
           sundry
           Lords
           Spirituall
           ;
           on
           the
           left
           side
           ,
           the
           seales
           of
           the
           Lords
           Temporall
           witnesses
           .
           And
           albeit
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           could
           not
           so
           well
           and
           rightly
           beare
           the
           name
           of
           Beaufort
           or
           Somerset
           ,
           being
           a
           Teador
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           Sir-named
           ,
           or
           of
           some
           other
           Welch-name
           (
           if
           there
           were
           any
           in
           his
           Family
           )
           by
           his
           Mother
           he
           was
           descended
           from
           the
           Beauforts
           ;
           for
           the
           Lady
           
           Margaret
           ,
           Countesse
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           was
           daughter
           and
           heire
           to
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             de
             Beaufort
          
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           and
           Grand-child
           to
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           by
           Katherine
           the
           wife
           of
           
             Otho
             de
             Swinford
          
           ,
           which
           
             Iohn
             de
             Beaufort
          
           was
           created
           Duke
           of
           Somerset
           by
           Henry
           the
           fift
           ,
           his
           Wife
           was
           the
           daughter
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           the
           heire
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Beauchamp
          
           of
           Blet
           so
           
           and
           the
           widow
           of
           Sir
           
             Oliver
             Saint-Iohn
          
           when
           he
           married
           her
           :
           But
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           by
           his
           Grand-mother
           Katherine
           Queene
           of
           England
           ,
           was
           descended
           from
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           seen
           him
           in
           a
           Pedigrce
           (
           drawne
           after
           he
           was
           King
           )
           derived
           from
           the
           ancient
           Kings
           &
           Princes
           of
           Brittaine
           .
           Polidore
           saith
           ,
           he
           was
           
             Ex
             fratre
             Nepos
          
           to
           King
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           ,
           who
           cal'd
           him
           Nephew
           ,
           and
           he
           the
           King
           ,
           
             Avunculum
             nostrum
          
           (
           our
           Uncle
           )
           insteed
           of
           Patruum
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Records
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           Ann.
           1.
           of
           Henry
           the
           seventh
           ,
           but
           not
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           as
           wee
           erroneously
           now
           take
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           his
           German
           younger
           Brothers
           Sonne
           ,
           for
           then
           he
           had
           beene
           a
           true
           Masculine
           Issue
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           Royall
           blood
           of
           England
           .
        
         
         
           But
           he
           was
           Nephew
           to
           him
           by
           his
           Brother
           Uterine
           ,
           
             Edmond
             Teudor
          
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           
             Owen
             Teudor
          
           or
           Meridock
           ,
           and
           of
           Queene
           Katherine
           ,
           daughter
           of
           Charles
           the
           sixt
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           widow
           of
           Henry
           the
           fift
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           well
           knew
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           the
           better
           esteeme
           for
           it
           ,
           but
           those
           Honours
           were
           obscure
           Additions
           to
           him
           that
           must
           not
           goe
           lesse
           then
           for
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           passed
           with
           such
           vulgar
           credit
           in
           France
           ,
           that
           
             Du
             Tillet
          
           mistooke
           Iohn
           Duke
           
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           Father
           of
           Margaret
           Countesse
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           for
           the
           true
           and
           lawfull
           Sonne
           of
           
             Iohn
             de
             Gaunt
             ,
             &c.
          
           by
           his
           first
           Wife
           
             Blanch
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           Daughter
           and
           Heire
           of
           the
           Earle
           and
           Earledome
           of
           Lancaster
           .
           
             Philip
             de
             Comines
          
           Lord
           of
           Argent
           ,
           had
           better
           intelligence
           of
           his
           Pedigree
           and
           Title
           which
           he
           gives
           us
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             Iln
             '
             avoit
             croix
             ,
             ny
             pile
             ,
             ne
             null
             droit
             (
             Come
             je
             croy
             )
             a
             la
             Coronne
             d'Angleterre
             :
          
           And
           this
           expresses
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           great
           opinion
           of
           either
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           then
           King
           when
           this
           was
           writ
           .
           But
           let
           us
           suppose
           him
           lawfully
           from
           that
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           his
           claime
           must
           stand
           excluded
           whilst
           the
           house
           of
           Yorke
           survived
           ,
           for
           
             Richard
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           England
           designat
           ,
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           holden
           39
           yeare
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           ,
           to
           whom
           these
           Titles
           of
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Cornwall
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Chester
           ,
           and
           Protector
           of
           England
           ,
           were
           given
           by
           the
           three
           Estates
           in
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           descended
           from
           the
           Daughter
           and
           Heire
           of
           the
           second
           Sonne
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           .
           (
           For
           as
           before
           ,
           so
           still
           I
           leave
           the
           Infant
           
           William
           of
           Hatfield
           without
           the
           Catalogue
           )
           and
           King
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           and
           his
           Progeny
           ,
           descended
           from
           the
           third
           Sonne
           ;
           and
           King
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           ;
           being
           the
           best
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Lancaster
           then
           living
           ,
           did
           acknowledge
           in
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Title
           of
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           the
           onely
           lawfull
           and
           just
           Title
           ,
           so
           consequently
           next
           and
           better
           then
           that
           of
           Lancaster
           or
           any
           other
           ;
           and
           before
           any
           Beaufort
           or
           their
           Heires
           ,
           the
           Issue
           of
           the
           two
           daughters
           of
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           Philip
           and
           Katherine
           (
           married
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Portugall
           and
           Castile
           )
           were
           to
           be
           preferr'd
           if
           Forraigne
           Titles
           be
           not
           excluded
           by
           Parliament
           .
           But
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           measuring
           his
           owne
           height
           ,
           by
           the
           advantage
           of
           a
           tumultuary
           and
           indisposed
           time
           ,
           and
           finding
           his
           Lancastrian
           pretence
           ,
           began
           to
           have
           a
           popular
           retinew
           ,
           he
           was
           now
           incompatible
           of
           any
           others
           precedency
           and
           propinquity
           for
           those
           great
           ones
           that
           led
           him
           by
           the
           hand
           unto
           the
           Action
           ,
           layd
           the
           line
           by
           their
           owne
           corrupted
           hopes
           and
           feares
           of
           the
           successe
           ,
           therefore
           would
           not
           let
           the
           fortune
           of
           their
           expectation
           faint
           in
           him
           .
           Bishop
           Morton
           steered
           much
           in
           the
           course
           of
           their
           Affaires
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           great
           Oracle
           to
           the
           Earle
           ,
           who
           was
           noted
           too
           partiall
           and
           credulous
           ,
           especially
           where
           he
           believed
           the
           persons
           of
           any
           honesty
           ,
           vertue
           ,
           or
           learning
           ,
           for
           which
           his
           fame
           yet
           beares
           some
           staines
           of
           
             Morton
             ,
             Dudley
             ,
             Empson
             ,
             Bray
             ,
             Vrswike
             ,
             Knevett
             ,
             &c.
          
           for
           there
           be
           two
           extreames
           observed
           in
           the
           Councells
           of
           Princes
           ,
           one
           when
           the
           Prince
           is
           subject
           to
           follow
           the
           councells
           of
           evill
           men
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           when
           the
           Prince
           is
           
           too
           opinionated
           to
           consult
           with
           Counsell
           ,
           such
           an
           one
           as
           was
           Charles
           ,
           the
           hardy
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           so
           opinionated
           and
           overweening
           of
           his
           owne
           wisedome
           and
           judgement
           ,
           that
           he
           under-thought
           all
           mens
           else
           ,
           which
           wide
           conceit
           of
           his
           hath
           left
           this
           Monument
           .
        
         
           
             Carolus
             pugnax
             altorum
             consilia
             &
             rationes
             (
             ne
             dicam
             )
             sequi
             uix
             audire
          
           
           
             volebat
             ,
             ignominiae
             loco
             habens
             ab
             alijs
             discere
             ,
             &
             judicavit
             ,
             se
             proprio
             cerebro
             omnia
             concilia
             habere
             recondita
             .
          
        
         
           And
           to
           give
           us
           yet
           further
           character
           of
           Bishop
           Morton
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           (
           sometimes
           his
           Master
           )
           tels
           us
           ,
           his
           best
           inclinations
           were
           swaid
           to
           the
           dangerous
           positions
           and
           rules
           of
           pollicie
           ,
           and
           Doctor
           
             Iohn
             Hird
          
           in
           his
           metricall
           History
           of
           England
           ,
           brings
           him
           in
           an
           Ambodexter
           and
           observer
           of
           fortune
           ,
           one
           while
           yorkeizing
           another
           while
           Lancastrizing
           ,
           thus
           delivering
           himselfe
           :
           
             
               Si
               Fortuna
               meis
               fauisset
               partibus
               olim
               ,
            
             
               Et
               gnato
               Henrici
               sexti
               diadema
               dedisset
               ,
            
             
               Edwardi
               nunquam
               venissem
               regis
               in
               aulam
               ,
            
             
               Sed
               quia
               supremo
               stetit
               haec
               sententia
               Regi
               ,
            
             
               Henrico
               auferre
               ,
               ac
               Edwardo
               reddere
               sceptrum
               ,
            
             
               Tanta
               mea
               nunquam
               lusit
               dementia
               mentem
               ,
            
             
               Vt
               sequerer
               partes
               regis
               victi
               atque
               sepulti
               .
            
             
               Adversus
               vivum
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           Which
           may
           be
           thought
           well
           said
           by
           a
           meere
           Politician
           ,
           But
           from
           a
           friend
           it
           wants
           something
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           for
           true
           friendship
           and
           piety
           will
           owne
           us
           in
           the
           blackest
           adversity
           and
           silence
           of
           the
           grave
           ,
           as
           the
           divine
           Ariosto
           hath
           something
           neare
           observed
           in
           this
           elegant
           Stanza
           .
           
             
               Nessum
               puo
               super
               du
               chi
               sia
               amato
               
            
             
               Quando
               felice
               in
               sula
               ●rota
               si
               ede
               ;
            
             
               Pere
               ch'
               haiveri
               ,
               &
               ifiniti
               amici
               alato
               ,
            
             
               Chi
               mostran
               tuti
               ,
               una
               medessima
               fede
               ,
            
             
               Se
               poi
               si
               cangia
               in
               tristo
               il
               he'sto
               stato
               ,
            
             
               Volta
               laturba
               adulatrice
               il
               piede
               ,
            
             
               Et
               quel
               di
               cu
               or
               '
               ama
               riman
               '
               forte
               ,
            
             
               Et
               ama
               il
               suo
               amico
               doppola
               morte
               .
            
          
           
             
               No
               man
               whilst
               he
               was
               happy
               ever
               knew
            
             
               Assuredly
               of
               whom
               he
               was
               belov'd
               ,
            
             
               For
               then
               he
               hath
               both
               feigned
               friends
               and
               true
               ,
            
             
               Whose
               faith
               seemes
               both
               alike
               till
               they
               be
               prov'd
               ,
            
             
               But
               he
               is
               left
               of
               all
               the
               flattering
               Crew
            
             
               When
               from
               his
               happy
               state
               he
               is
               remov'd
               ,
            
             
               But
               he
               who
               loves
               in
               heart
               ,
               remaines
               still
               one
               ,
            
             
               And
               loves
               his
               friend
               when
               he
               is
               dead
               and
               gone
               :
            
          
        
         
         
           Doctor
           Mortons
           aimes
           were
           drawne
           from
           other
           rules
           which
           with
           good
           Alacrity
           ,
           made
           him
           Archbishop
           ,
           and
           Lord
           Chancellour
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           put
           him
           the
           next
           list
           into
           a
           Cardinallship
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           stood
           on
           tiptoes
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Roman
           Marshalling
           of
           states
           for
           in
           the
           Popes
           list
           of
           ranges
           and
           presence
           ,
           his
           holinesse
           is
           the
           first
           ,
           then
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           next
           a
           Cardinall
           ,
           then
           a
           King
           ▪
           and
           in
           this
           ▪
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             Moore
          
           notes
           the
           extremity
           of
           his
           pride
           ,
           to
           abuse
           his
           wisdome
           and
           piety
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           might
           have
           kept
           him
           and
           his
           memory
           unfullyed
           in
           these
           preferments
           ,
           so
           much
           our
           vices
           impostumate
           our
           fames
           ,
           hypocrisie
           leaving
           the
           scarre
           but
           of
           a
           deformed
           cure
           upon
           it
           at
           best
           .
        
         
           But
           Doctor
           Goodwin
           Bishop
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           presents
           him
           nearer
           (
           as
           
           it
           were
           )
           in
           his
           Domesticke
           nature
           ,
           and
           reports
           when
           Doctor
           Morton
           was
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           he
           exacted
           and
           exrorted
           a
           far
           greater
           Summe
           of
           money
           from
           the
           Clergy
           of
           his
           Diocesse
           then
           was
           ever
           before
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           private
           Commodity
           (
           which
           he
           covetously
           sought
           )
           brought
           certaine
           Leames
           or
           bigger
           Ditches
           to
           his
           owne
           grounds
           about
           Wisbitch
           ,
           from
           the
           River
           Nine
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           navigable
           ,
           and
           of
           much
           publike
           use
           ,
           but
           hath
           since
           served
           for
           little
           or
           none
           .
           And
           
             Iohn
             Stow
          
           saies
           he
           was
           the
           stirrerup
           of
           those
           great
           and
           grieveous
           taxes
           
           which
           raised
           the
           people
           to
           Armes
           and
           Rebellion
           :
           These
           notes
           of
           his
           naturall
           dispositions
           stucke
           like
           wennes
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           mind
           ,
           where
           by
           affections
           justle
           Religion
           and
           conscience
           out
           ,
           how
           hazardous
           may
           the
           Power
           and
           Counsell
           of
           such
           be
           ▪
           to
           the
           inclinations
           of
           a
           wise
           Prince
           :
           but
           this
           Prelate
           made
           his
           so
           Canonicall
           ,
           and
           fitted
           them
           to
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           his
           Mr
           temper
           ,
           that
           they
           deceived
           not
           his
           expectation
           ,
           but
           brought
           him
           home
           to
           his
           ends
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           favor
           of
           aprovident
           &
           wise
           Prince
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           so
           ,
           the
           world
           must
           justly
           avow
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           his
           actions
           ,
           we
           may
           see-him
           ,
           of
           a
           safe
           and
           contracted
           wisedome
           ,
           governed
           by
           a
           most
           cautelous
           spirit
           ,
           as
           great
           a
           husband
           of
           those
           vertues
           he
           had
           ,
           as
           of
           his
           Glory
           ,
           not
           too
           modest
           ,
           (
           if
           I
           be
           not
           much
           mistaken
           )
           to
           heare
           of
           either
           ;
           of
           both
           which
           he
           hath
           left
           us
           pious
           tastes
           .
           But
           the
           most
           surviving
           addition
           of
           memory
           ,
           is
           that
           great
           example
           of
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           her
           Sexe
           ,
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           who
           was
           said
           to
           be
           like
           
           this
           King
           her
           Grandfather
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           composition
           of
           qualities
           ,
           as
           favour
           ,
           and
           lineaments
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           his
           lively
           and
           perfect
           Image
           ;
           and
           to
           use
           an
           even
           hand
           in
           the
           extention
           of
           himselfe
           and
           his
           power
           ,
           it
           must
           not
           be
           denyed
           ,
           (
           how
           far
           off
           soever
           he
           was
           at
           first
           )
           after
           the
           Crown
           yeilded
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           true
           proprietary
           of
           all
           the
           Rights
           and
           Titles
           which
           carried
           it
           ,
           or
           had
           dependency
           thereon
           ;
           and
           to
           colleague
           all
           in
           a
           full
           and
           perfect
           strength
           ,
           the
           Title
           of
           Yorke
           was
           confirmed
           to
           him
           by
           marriage
           of
           
             Elizabeth
             Plantagenet
          
           Eldest
           Daughter
           of
           Edward
           4
           ,
           Prince
           or
           head
           of
           that
           Family
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Title
           of
           Lancaster
           instantly
           escheated
           as
           he
           was
           King
           ,
           which
           before
           was
           in
           controversie
           ,
           or
           in
           nubibus
           ,
           or
           Abeyance
           (
           as
           our
           Lawyers
           say
           )
           for
           no
           man
           being
           a
           Subject
           ,
           how
           Capitall
           and
           chiefe
           a
           Judg
           ,
           or
           of
           what
           judicatory
           power
           soever
           ,
           could
           give
           a
           definitive
           Sentence
           ,
           in
           any
           ambiguous
           cause
           or
           Act
           
           of
           the
           King
           :
           but
           the
           King
           himself
           which
           is
           an
           ancient
           and
           Authentique
           paragraph
           in
           the
           Laws
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           learned
           Judge
           Bracton
           affirmeth
           .
        
         
           
             De
             Chartis
             Regijs
             ,
             &
             de
             factis
             regum
             non
             possunt
             Iusticiarij
             disputare
             ,
          
           
           
             nec
             si
             disputatio
             oriatur
             ,
             possunt
             eam
             interpretari
             ,
             sed
             in
             dubijs
             &
             obscuri●
             ,
             &
             ubi
             aliqua
             dictio
             contineat
             duos
             intellectus
             ,
             domini
             Regis
             erit
             expectand●
             interpretatio
             &
             voluntas
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           The
           reason
           is
           given
           in
           the
           Bookes
           of
           the
           Civill
           and
           Imperiall
           Lawes
           peremptorily
           ,
           
             quia
             de
             principali
             Iudicio
             non
             est
             disputandum
             .
          
           So
           that
           Controversie
           ,
           whether
           the
           Beauforts
           or
           Sommersets
           were
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           capable
           of
           the
           Crowne
           or
           no
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           determined
           untill
           there
           came
           a
           competent
           Judge
           ,
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           by
           that
           vertue
           and
           power
           decreed
           to
           himself
           ,
           the
           Title
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Royall
           Apurtenances
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           as
           proper
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Writers
           both
           English
           and
           French
           ,
           had
           some
           colour
           to
           say
           he
           was
           
             de
             la
             ligne
             de
             Lancastre
             ,
             &
             caput
             gentis
             regalis
             &
             Princeps
             familiae
             Lancastriensis
             .
          
        
         
           But
           the
           Chancellour
           Morton
           ,
           by
           a
           more
           happy
           &
           plausible
           insinuation
           ,
           termed
           the
           Marriage
           an
           union
           of
           Yorke
           and
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           not
           improperly
           ,
           nor
           without
           a
           very
           favourable
           acceptance
           to
           the
           King
           (
           at
           least
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Raigne
           ,
           )
           though
           after
           (
           as
           may
           be
           observed
           ,
           )
           he
           thought
           those
           attributions
           ,
           but
           small
           wyers
           to
           hold
           the
           weight
           and
           consequence
           of
           his
           Crowne
           ,
           nay
           ,
           so
           slender
           was
           his
           Affiance
           ,
           (
           or
           rather
           none
           at
           all
           )
           in
           his
           Titles
           of
           Yorke
           and
           Lancaster
           ,
           
           much
           lesse
           of
           Sommerset
           ,
           that
           he
           seemed
           tacitly
           to
           wave
           and
           quit
           them
           ,
           and
           stucke
           to
           that
           of
           his
           Sword
           and
           Conquest
           ;
           For
           the
           more
           publike
           vote
           and
           knowledge
           whereof
           ,
           there
           was
           at
           his
           Coronation
           ,
           Proclamations
           made
           with
           these
           Titles
           ,
           
             Henricus
             Rex
             Angliae
             jure
             divino
             ,
             jure
             humano
             ,
             &
             jure
             Belli
             ,
             &c.
          
           which
           the
           Barons
           could
           not
           fancy
           ,
           no●
           condiscend
           to
           ,
           thought
           the
           King
           peremptorily
           avowed
           and
           maintained
           he
           might
           justly
           assume
           and
           beare
           it
           ,
           having
           as
           a
           Conquerour
           entred
           the
           Land
           ,
           fought
           for
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           wonne
           it
           ;
           they
           answer
           as
           peremptorily
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           beholding
           to
           them
           ,
           both
           for
           his
           Landing
           and
           Victory
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           permission
           had
           that
           faire
           and
           prosperous
           foo●ing
           upon
           their
           Coasts
           ,
           not
           by
           any
           stroke
           of
           his
           French
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           so
           many
           as
           the
           least
           Legion
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           had
           found
           but
           bloudy
           entertainment
           by
           the
           valiant
           English
           ,
           if
           ever
           they
           had
           landed
           ,
           besides
           the
           instigation
           of
           a
           mortall
           hatred
           against
           the
           Invader
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           extinguished
           ,
           but
           with
           an
           utter
           expulsion
           and
           destruction
           ,
           which
           they
           humbly
           prayed
           might
           be
           worthy
           of
           his
           consideration
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           take
           from
           his
           loving
           people
           the
           just
           due
           of
           their
           Affections
           ,
           by
           ascribing
           so
           much
           of
           his
           victory
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           or
           his
           Welsh
           Sword
           ,
           Sith
           ,
           they
           voluntarily
           opened
           their
           Armes
           and
           Country
           ,
           to
           receive
           him
           and
           put
           the
           Crowne
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           their
           free
           and
           voluntary
           Act
           they
           hoped
           he
           could
           not
           forget
           :
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           why
           would
           he
           make
           such
           an
           Atchievement
           ,
           a
           Conquest
           ,
           or
           a
           purchase
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           tearmes
           of
           a
           most
           harsh
           and
           disonant
           sound
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           who
           reputed
           them
           as
           Barbarous
           and
           Tyrannicall
           ,
           their
           ends
           and
           events
           to
           enslave
           them
           ,
           
           their
           Goods
           and
           Fortunes
           ,
           under
           a
           Licentious
           power
           that
           might
           Act
           
           and
           will
           any
           thing
           :
           
             Quicquid
             Victor
             audet
             ,
             aut
             Victus
             timet
             ?
          
           The
           examples
           of
           the
           conquering
           Gothes
           and
           Vandalls
           ,
           Longobards
           ,
           in
           Italy
           and
           Spaine
           ,
           Saxons
           and
           Normans
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           lately
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           America
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           cruell
           Lords
           estated
           onely
           by
           their
           unjust
           Armes
           and
           Swords
           ,
           being
           fresh
           and
           bleeding
           instances
           ,
           that
           when
           but
           mentioned
           ,
           stirre
           up
           thoughts
           of
           horrour
           and
           detestation
           of
           the
           Swords
           Title
           .
           But
           the
           more
           they
           oppos'd
           it
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           is
           constant
           to
           have
           it
           assented
           by
           the
           Pope
           with
           his
           Title
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           would
           be
           a
           stronger
           bridle
           to
           check
           all
           murmurs
           ,
           but
           yet
           indeavoured
           it
           not
           directly
           and
           disertly
           ,
           but
           under
           a
           close
           and
           borrowed
           praetext
           ,
           the
           out-side
           of
           his
           Embassage
           being
           only
           to
           obtaine
           a
           dispensation
           and
           pardon
           for
           his
           marriage
           ,
           praetending
           a
           feare
           of
           Incest
           ,
           his
           Wife
           being
           his
           Kins-woman
           ;
           
             Et
             quarto
             Co●sanguinitatis
          
           
           
             &
             forsan
             affiinitatis
             gradu
          
           ,
           which
           Pope
           Innocentius
           the
           eight
           granted
           the
           first
           yeare
           of
           his
           raigne
           ,
           and
           afterward
           (
           upon
           what
           occasion
           I
           cannot
           say
           )
           he
           renewed
           the
           same
           suit
           to
           Pope
           Alexander
           
           the
           sixt
           ,
           who
           confirmed
           and
           ratified
           the
           pardon
           and
           dispensation
           made
           by
           his
           Predecessors
           in
           the
           fourth
           yeare
           of
           this
           Kings
           Raigne
           ,
        
         
           But
           it
           is
           observable
           that
           the
           Pope
           herein
           taketh
           not
           upon
           him
           to
           confer
           or
           give
           any
           new
           Titles
           ;
           neither
           did
           the
           King
           publikely
           solicite
           the
           Pope
           to
           confirm
           these
           two
           Titles
           ,
           his
           Embassador
           had
           that
           particular
           in
           his
           private
           instructions
           :
           So
           that
           by
           this
           ,
           the
           Pope
           seemeth
           only
           to
           make
           a
           rehearsall
           of
           those
           Titles
           as
           due
           and
           proper
           to
           him
           before
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Titles
           
             de
             jure
             Belli
             ,
             &
             de
             jure
             Lancastriae
             ,
          
           seem'd
           not
           as
           any
           matters
           or
           subject
           of
           the
           Bull
           ,
           but
           rather
           some
           desire
           the
           Pope
           had
           ,
           to
           expresse
           a
           love
           and
           honour
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           pleased
           ,
           
             Ex
             proprio
             &
             mero
             motu
             &
             certa
             scientia
             sua
             ,
          
           to
           make
           such
           honourable
           memoriall
           of
           all
           the
           Majesticall
           Titles
           in
           the
           Kings
           right
           ,
           as
           the
           more
           stately
           embroideries
           to
           his
           glorious
           Letters
           of
           Apostolicall
           indulgence
           ,
           for
           the
           dispensation
           of
           the
           said
           marriage
           conveyed
           ,
           and
           in
           these
           words
           :
        
         
           
             Hic
             Rex
             Angliae
             ,
             de
             domo
             Lancastriae
             originem
             trahens
             ,
             ac
             qui
             notorio
          
           
           
             jure
             ,
             &
             indubitato
             proximo
             successionis
             titulo
             &
             Praelatorum
             &
             procerum
             Angliae
             Electione
             &
             concessione
             &c.
             
             Etiam
             de
             jure
             Belli
             est
             Rex
             Angliae
             .
          
        
         
           After
           ,
           for
           the
           more
           cleare
           reparing
           and
           curing
           all
           flawes
           and
           defects
           of
           Titles
           ,
           the
           Pope
           addeth
           this
           gracious
           clause
           ;
           
             Supplemusque
             omnes
             ,
             &
             singulos
             defectus
             ,
             tam
             juris
             ,
             quam
             facti
             ,
             si
             qui
             intervenerint
             in
             regno
             dicto
             .
          
        
         
           And
           then
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           front
           ,
           this
           Bull
           is
           intituled
           ,
           
             Pagina
             confirmationis
             nostrae
             ,
             approbationis
             ,
             pronunciationis
             ,
             constitutionis
             ,
             declarationis
             ,
             suppletionis
             ,
             monitionis
             ,
             requisitionis
             ,
             prohibitionis
             ,
             Benedictionis
             ,
             inhibitionis
             ,
             &
             excommunicationis
             ,
             &
             Anathematizationis
             in
             quos●unque
             ,
             qui
             p●esumpserint
             ,
             infringere
             ,
             vel
             ausu
             temeritatis
             ,
             contravenire
             his
             literis
             Apostolicis
             .
          
        
         
           For
           all
           this
           must
           be
           held
           ,
           and
           thought
           to
           be
           done
           
             Autoritate
             Apostolica
             ,
             
             i.
          
           by
           the
           Authoritie
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           Saint
           Peter
           and
           Saint
           Paul.
           
        
         
           And
           thus
           the
           King
           received
           of
           the
           Pope
           the
           two
           Titles
           ,
           
             De
             Domo
             Lancastriae
          
           ,
           and
           
             De
             Iure
             Belli
          
           ,
           without
           any
           seeking
           or
           solicitation
           (
           as
           wee
           are
           led
           to
           credit
           )
           for
           there
           appeareth
           not
           any
           expresse
           suit
           or
           motion
           by
           the
           King
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           though
           by
           circumstances
           and
           probabilitie
           it
           was
           preferred
           under
           hand
           ,
           for
           the
           other
           things
           were
           but
           of
           slight
           request
           and
           no
           necessitie
           ,
           nor
           obnoxious
           to
           any
           danger
           ;
           when
           those
           two
           Titles
           were
           the
           present
           markes
           ,
           his
           aime
           was
           strongly
           and
           mainly
           directed
           to
           .
           Though
           I
           must
           confesse
           ,
           after
           a
           while
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           lightly
           satisfied
           in
           these
           (
           notwithstanding
           the
           Popes
           thunder
           and
           lightning
           ,
           added
           to
           them
           ,
           )
           as
           in
           the
           Titles
           of
           Yorke
           and
           Lancaster
           ,
           which
           he
           discovered
           ,
           and
           not
           obscurely
           ,
           when
           he
           moved
           the
           Estates
           in
           his
           first
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           grant
           an
           Estate
           Hereditary
           and
           entail'd
           of
           the
           Crowne
           and
           Kingdome
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Appurtenances
           ,
           to
           the
           Heires
           of
           his
           body
           :
           beyond
           this
           he
           could
           not
           require
           much
           ,
           nor
           they
           give
           ,
           which
           was
           unanimously
           condiscended
           unto
           ,
           as
           a
           gift
           of
           a
           new
           Title
           confirmed
           by
           their
           Act
           ;
           the
           Copy
           whereof
           I
           have
           transcribed
           (
           where
           I
           come
           to
           rehearse
           the
           Titles
           of
           our
           Soveraigne
           Lord
           the
           King
           that
           now
           is
           .
           )
           Nor
           is
           the
           Devination
           of
           this
           peece
           so
           darke
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           cause
           may
           be
           guessed
           at
           ,
           why
           he
           held
           himselfe
           not
           safe
           in
           the
           Titles
           of
           Yorke
           and
           Lanacster
           ,
           of
           Beaufort
           and
           Somerset
           already
           toucht
           at
           ,
           but
           may
           fall
           more
           seasonably
           elsewhere
           into
           our
           Stories
           ,
           without
           confounding
           it
           with
           Historologies
           ,
           and
           presenting
           matters
           out
           of
           their
           time
           and
           place
           ;
           my
           purpose
           onely
           being
           ,
           to
           take
           so
           much
           light
           from
           the
           Story
           of
           Henry
           the
           seventh
           as
           shall
           but
           properly
           conduce
           to
           the
           true
           shadowing
           and
           proportioning
           of
           King
           Richards
           ,
           being
           necessarily
           inforced
           to
           inculcate
           such
           matters
           as
           may
           seeme
           of
           no
           present
           conclusion
           ;
           yet
           loosing
           their
           observation
           ,
           wee
           shall
           want
           the
           knowledge
           of
           many
           things
           much
           pertinent
           to
           the
           credit
           and
           honour
           of
           King
           Richard
           and
           his
           Actions
           :
           To
           which
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Order
           and
           Affaires
           of
           time
           ,
           I
           am
           now
           to
           come
           againe
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           ,
           upon
           our
           accompt
           ,
           wee
           shall
           find
           it
           neare
           upon
           tenne
           months
           since
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           was
           suppressed
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           
           of
           Richmond
           driven
           from
           Poole
           with
           the
           storme
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           againe
           very
           busie
           raysing
           fresh
           preparations
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           King
           Richard
           upon
           the
           intelligence
           ,
           as
           stickling
           to
           Levy
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           reinforce
           all
           his
           Havens
           and
           Frontier
           places
           .
           But
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           found
           it
           not
           so
           easie
           a
           matter
           now
           as
           at
           first
           ,
           to
           draw
           a
           party
           and
           concurrence
           from
           France
           ,
           having
           sped
           so
           ill
           in
           his
           former
           undertakings
           ,
           which
           indeed
           struck
           a
           great
           discouragement
           in
           the
           expectation
           of
           all
           his
           Favourers
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           welcome
           the
           colder
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brittaine
           ;
           the
           rather
           also
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           beene
           with
           the
           French
           King
           before
           he
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           taken
           but
           ill
           ,
           although
           the
           Earle
           could
           not
           otherwise
           doe
           ,
           being
           forc't
           upon
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Normandy
           ;
           And
           comming
           into
           the
           Road
           at
           Deipe
           landed
           ,
           to
           refresh
           
           himself
           and
           company
           :
           From
           thence
           he
           intended
           to
           Roan
           ,
           which
           being
           so
           neare
           Paris
           ,
           ingaged
           him
           thither
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           being
           (
           as
           
             Philip
             de
             Comines
          
           saith
           ,
           followed
           in
           a
           very
           honourable
           Port
           by
           500
           Englishmen
           )
           In
           his
           stay
           there
           (
           to
           shew
           us
           how
           much
           interest
           a
           provident
           and
           active
           spirit
           hath
           in
           fortune
           )
           he
           so
           heightned
           and
           sweetned
           his
           behaviour
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           conciliated
           the
           favour
           and
           respect
           of
           the
           Greatest
           and
           Noblest
           Persons
           to
           him
           .
           But
           most
           happily
           ,
           the
           faire
           opinion
           and
           esteeme
           of
           the
           Princely
           Lady
           
             Anne
             de
             France
          
           ,
           eldest
           Sister
           to
           King
           Charles
           the
           eight
           ,
           who
           had
           such
           an
           influence
           upon
           him
           in
           his
           minoritie
           ,
           that
           she
           out-pitched
           Lewis
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           chiefe
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood.
           In
           envy
           or
           mis-like
           whereof
           ,
           he
           tooke
           Armes
           ,
           and
           raysed
           a
           Civill
           Warre
           in
           France
           (
           as
           
             Iohn
             Tillet
          
           and
           others
           write
           )
           she
           was
           wife
           to
           
             Pierce
             de
             Bourbon
          
           Lord
           of
           Beaujen
           ,
           after
           Duke
           
             de
             Bourbon
          
           ,
           but
           Beaujen
           being
           his
           most
           stately
           and
           honourable
           Signiory
           ,
           he
           was
           called
           
             Moun●ieur
             de
             Beaujen
          
           ;
           and
           this
           Lady
           had
           so
           flexible
           an
           inclination
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmonds
           Cause
           ,
           that
           she
           importuned
           the
           King
           to
           aide
           him
           with
           a
           good
           summe
           of
           mony
           and
           3000
           men
           ,
           but
           odde
           fellowes
           .
           For
           
             Philip
             de
             Comines
          
           saith
           ,
           they
           were
           
             trois
             mille
          
           
           
             hommes
             les
             plus
             meschants
             que
             lux
             peut
             trouver
             ,
          
           no
           better
           then
           Rogues
           and
           Trewans
           ,
           men
           of
           base
           qualitie
           and
           as
           low
           courage
           .
           Whilst
           these
           were
           Levying
           ,
           the
           Earle
           (
           thriftie
           of
           all
           opportunities
           ,
           and
           as
           diligent
           to
           adde
           what
           advantage
           of
           time
           and
           ayde
           he
           could
           )
           visits
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brittaine
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           .
           The
           Duke
           propounds
           it
           to
           his
           Councell
           ,
           which
           
             Peter
             Landois
          
           ,
           his
           Treasurer
           and
           chiefe
           Counsellour
           objects
           against
           ,
           with
           this
           reason
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           Enterpize
           succeeded
           well
           ,
           yet
           the
           event
           must
           fall
           out
           unhappily
           and
           ill
           to
           him
           ,
           the
           Earle
           having
           now
           interested
           himself
           to
           the
           favour
           and
           assistance
           of
           Charles
           King
           of
           France
           :
           And
           this
           would
           be
           the
           first
           linke
           of
           so
           strong
           an
           ingagement
           ,
           that
           the
           Earle
           and
           his
           Confederacy
           must
           be
           lost
           to
           Brittaine
           when
           he
           came
           to
           be
           King
           ,
           being
           respectively
           tyed
           to
           lend
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ayde
           against
           them
           ,
           if
           any
           cause
           should
           happen
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           a
           prepared
           stomack
           for
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           beene
           nice
           to
           seeke
           any
           provocation
           that
           might
           countenance
           a
           Quarrell
           against
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Brittaine
           ,
           which
           was
           beyond
           his
           spanne
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           continued
           in
           League
           with
           England
           ;
           that
           being
           untwisted
           ,
           and
           France
           and
           England
           Contracted
           ,
           how
           easie
           was
           it
           for
           the
           French
           to
           envade
           and
           swallow
           up
           both
           him
           and
           his
           Dukedome
           .
           To
           make
           the
           present
           advantage
           (
           therefore
           )
           as
           profitable
           ,
           as
           safe
           ,
           his
           advice
           was
           to
           stay
           the
           Earle
           ;
           the
           Duke
           knowing
           his
           Coffers
           at
           that
           time
           very
           lanke
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           would
           offer
           well
           for
           him
           ,
           approved
           the
           Counsell
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           be
           led
           by
           Landois
           (
           whose
           respects
           (
           notwithstanding
           )
           were
           very
           affectionate
           to
           the
           Earle
           )
           But
           whether
           by
           the
           secret
           caution
           of
           some
           friends
           ,
           or
           suggested
           to
           him
           by
           his
           better
           genius
           ,
           Sure
           it
           is
           by
           some
           unknowne
           meanes
           he
           had
           knowledge
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           yet
           this
           was
           determined
           but
           at
           night
           ,
           and
           designed
           for
           the
           morning
           ;
           But
           before
           midnight
           ,
           or
           the
           knowledge
           of
           their
           flight
           ,
           he
           and
           twelve
           Gentlemen
           his
           followers
           ,
           had
           left
           Vannes
           ,
           and
           recovered
           
           Aniow
           (
           under
           the
           French
           Kings
           protection
           )
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           French
           Court
           againe
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           still
           very
           pliable
           and
           constant
           to
           his
           promise
           concerning
           those
           French
           forces
           under
           his
           owne
           charge
           .
           The
           next
           thing
           he
           works
           at
           ,
           is
           how
           to
           enlarge
           the
           Earl
           of
           Oxford
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Hammes
           ,
           committed
           thither
           by
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           (
           and
           in
           this
           he
           uses
           ,
           or
           rather
           followed
           indeed
           )
           the
           contrivement
           of
           Doctor
           Morton
           ,
           who
           held
           good
           quarter
           with
           the
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           frequent
           visits
           had
           a
           familiar
           and
           easie
           doore
           open'd
           ,
           which
           the
           Earl
           readily
           tooke
           the
           opportunitie
           of
           ,
           least
           it
           might
           be
           shut
           againe
           by
           some
           miscarriage
           ,
           for
           Richmond
           thought
           or
           found
           the
           constitution
           of
           his
           Designe
           not
           a
           little
           strengthned
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Oxfords
           co●federacy
           :
           nor
           did
           he
           mistake
           himselfe
           in
           his
           accompt
           ,
           when
           he
           set
           him
           downe
           of
           speciall
           use
           ,
           knowing
           him
           a
           man
           of
           an
           eminent
           power
           ;
           wisely
           and
           valiantly
           temper'd
           :
           And
           to
           give
           him
           the
           stronger
           presumptions
           and
           confidence
           )
           one
           that
           most
           mortally
           hated
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           house
           of
           Yorke
           :
           To
           begin
           therefore
           an
           Obligation
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           makes
           a
           Complementall
           journey
           to
           Hammes
           ,
           where
           the
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           was
           then
           ,
           under
           the
           charge
           of
           Sir
           
             Iames
             Blound
          
           ;
           He
           finds
           all
           honourable
           and
           respective
           entertainment
           with
           fit
           libertie
           ,
           and
           occasion
           to
           propound
           himselfe
           unto
           the
           Earle
           ,
           who
           had
           beene
           partly
           prepar'd
           by
           Doctor
           Morton
           ,
           and
           therefore
           met
           him
           the
           nearest
           way
           ,
           engaging
           himselfe
           solely
           to
           the
           premises
           ,
           and
           (
           by
           vertue
           of
           an
           indefatigable
           confidence
           )
           sets
           upon
           his
           Keeper
           ,
           winnes
           him
           to
           the
           Faction
           ,
           and
           to
           Paris
           with
           them
           .
           By
           which
           time
           ,
           all
           preparations
           were
           in
           readinesse
           ;
           and
           whilst
           they
           make
           this
           stay
           in
           the
           French
           Court
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           receives
           a
           faire
           excuse
           and
           protestation
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brittaine
           ,
           with
           offer
           of
           Auxiliary
           Forces
           :
           This
           supply
           came
           very
           acceptably
           ,
           and
           however
           he
           resented
           the
           Dukes
           late
           purpose
           upon
           him
           ,
           his
           wisedome
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           must
           now
           convert
           his
           anger
           into
           thanks
           ,
           which
           he
           returns
           with
           a
           reciprocall
           Protestation
           and
           Order
           ,
           to
           send
           the
           Troopes
           to
           Harflew
           where
           his
           Shipping
           lay
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           Rendezvous
           for
           his
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           end
           of
           July
           1485.
           he
           tooke
           leave
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           most
           Noble
           Cousin
           Madam
           
             de
             Beaujen
          
           ,
           departing
           for
           the
           ●ort
           of
           Harflew
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           where
           he
           met
           with
           two
           thousand
           Brittaines
           from
           the
           Duke
           honourably
           accommodated
           .
           But
           by
           the
           way
           he
           made
           some
           stay
           at
           Roven
           ,
           and
           had
           newes
           which
           much
           distemper'd
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           was
           forthwith
           to
           be
           married
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           this
           quickned
           his
           hast
           for
           England
           ,
           presuming
           ,
           his
           landing
           would
           forbid
           the
           Banes
           ,
           otherwise
           he
           might
           sit
           downe
           with
           folded
           hands
           ,
           for
           upon
           this
           marriage
           insisted
           the
           maine
           hope
           and
           consequence
           of
           his
           Fortune
           ;
           without
           her
           ,
           all
           his
           great
           praetexts
           would
           faint
           ,
           yet
           seemed
           to
           heare
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           that
           could
           not
           concerne
           him
           so
           much
           ,
           having
           so
           present
           and
           provident
           a
           wit
           ,
           that
           in
           any
           chance
           he
           wanted
           not
           Councell
           and
           determination
           in
           himselfe
           for
           all
           Fortunes
           ;
           instantly
           resolving
           ,
           to
           apply
           his
           suit
           to
           her
           Sister
           the
           Lady
           Cecily
           :
           
           but
           ere
           he
           could
           perfectly
           fashion
           these
           intents
           ,
           they
           were
           also
           counterchecked
           ,
           by
           the
           next
           packet
           ,
           which
           assured
           him
           the
           Lady
           Cecily
           was
           lately
           married
           :
           neither
           did
           that
           (
           after
           some
           Collection
           )
           seeme
           much
           to
           discompose
           him
           ,
           but
           quickely
           ,
           varying
           his
           disposition
           to
           his
           fortune
           ,
           he
           would
           now
           fixe
           himselfe
           upon
           some
           choice
           in
           Brittaine
           ,
           Amongst
           his
           nobler
           friends
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Welsh-men
           )
           and
           treates
           about
           a
           Daughter
           of
           Sir
           
             William
             Herberts
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           a
           Noble
           Allyance
           and
           principall
           power
           in
           the
           South
           part
           of
           Wales
           :
           who
           had
           married
           the
           Eldest
           Daughter
           not
           long
           before
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Earle
           of
           Pembrooke
           (
           by
           a
           new
           created
           friendship
           betwixt
           them
           )
           imbosomes
           the
           whole
           designe
           ,
           and
           presses
           his
           Comprobation
           in
           it
           ;
           for
           by
           this
           meanes
           it
           was
           presumed
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Wales
           would
           fall
           under
           their
           Command
           :
           which
           had
           been
           no
           small
           addition
           to
           a
           Banished
           mans
           fortune
           .
           Whilst
           those
           things
           were
           in
           their
           mould
           ,
           Doctor
           Morton
           gave
           him
           such
           assurance
           (
           by
           Letters
           )
           of
           the
           Countries
           readinesse
           to
           receive
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           thought
           best
           to
           take
           the
           advantage
           of
           landing
           there
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Month
           of
           July
           ,
           they
           loose
           from
           Harfleu
           ,
           and
           safely
           arived
           at
           Milford
           Haven
           in
           Pembrookeshire
           ,
           his
           native
           Country
           :
           after
           some
           refreshing
           ,
           he
           Marches
           to
           a
           Town
           called
           Haverford
           West
           ,
           and
           was
           entring
           amongst
           his
           Brittish
           kindred
           ,
           who
           welcomed
           him
           as
           a
           Prince
           ,
           descended
           from
           their
           ancient
           Princes
           of
           Wales
           ,
           (
           the
           Country
           generally
           very
           Noble
           and
           loving
           to
           their
           friends
           )
           ;
           whilst
           he
           continued
           amongst
           them
           ,
           Sir
           
             Rice
             ap
             Thomas
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Herbert
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Savage
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Gilbert
             Talbot
          
           (
           who
           drew
           his
           young
           Nephew
           the
           Earle
           of
           Salop
           into
           this
           Action
           with
           him
           )
           and
           divers
           others
           of
           all
           qualities
           ,
           brought
           ,
           or
           sent
           their
           Forces
           ;
           his
           Army
           thus
           strong
           and
           united
           ,
           he
           passes
           the
           Severne
           ,
           and
           Marches
           to
           Lichfield
           ,
           purposing
           to
           hold
           on
           to
           London
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           had
           not
           interposed
           it
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           lay
           at
           Nottingham
           when
           the
           Earle
           landed
           ,
           and
           while
           he
           marched
           through
           Wales
           ,
           had
           constant
           Spies
           upon
           him
           .
           But
           as
           no
           Policie
           ,
           or
           Law
           can
           secure
           their
           faith
           ,
           that
           thinke
           they
           may
           dispense
           with
           it
           ,
           so
           all
           Benefits
           are
           too
           narrow
           ,
           where
           Ambition
           and
           Ingratitude
           urges
           merit
           ;
           and
           to
           shew
           there
           is
           not
           much
           of
           our
           Fate
           in
           our
           own
           providence
           ,
           when
           this
           King
           thought
           the
           Nobility
           most
           firmly
           cimented
           to
           his
           side
           ,
           and
           was
           to
           put
           himself
           upon
           their
           constancy
           ,
           they
           make
           a
           present
           and
           general
           defluxion
           to
           the
           other
           ;
           But
           he
           had
           heightned
           and
           contracted
           his
           Resolution
           and
           judgement
           ,
           to
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           his
           Cause
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           now
           to
           be
           outbid
           by
           Chance
           ,
           or
           danger
           :
           The
           next
           day
           (
           which
           was
           Sunday
           about
           Evening
           )
           
           passing
           through
           Leicester
           in
           open
           Pompe
           ,
           the
           Crowne
           Royall
           on
           his
           head
           ,
           with
           him
           Iohn
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           Marshall
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Surrey
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           Westmorland
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           Lovell
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           at
           Redmore
           Heath
           ,
           the
           Armies
           came
           to
           an
           Interview
           ,
           and
           put
           themselves
           in
           Array
           ;
           the
           next
           morning
           early
           ,
           there
           was
           some
           conference
           held
           in
           the
           Kings
           Tent
           ,
           by
           those
           Peeres
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           principall
           trust
           ,
           who
           gave
           him
           particular
           information
           of
           all
           those
           ,
           secretly
           revolted
           ;
           and
           it
           much
           amazed
           him
           :
           the
           
           Earle
           of
           Northumberland
           was
           one
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           ever
           been
           most
           constant
           and
           forward
           in
           his
           respects
           and
           favours
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           conferred
           so
           much
           ,
           he
           suspected
           little
           .
           But
           no
           Obligations
           are
           Religious
           ,
           if
           not
           held
           so
           :
           and
           although
           in
           the
           conflict
           he
           stood
           but
           as
           neutrall
           ,
           yet
           the
           suddainesse
           and
           example
           of
           it
           ,
           drew
           many
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           even
           at
           the
           instant
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           Arme
           himselfe
           ,
           yet
           this
           was
           not
           of
           so
           great
           and
           sensible
           amazement
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           Stanleys
           defection
           ,
           who
           in
           pledge
           of
           his
           faith
           ,
           had
           left
           his
           Son
           
             George
             Stanley
          
           ,
           whilst
           his
           wife
           (
           the
           Earles
           mother
           )
           had
           made
           her
           subtill
           perswasions
           of
           stronger
           tye
           ,
           and
           subinduced
           him
           to
           the
           Lancastrian
           sice
           ,
           which
           he
           ayded
           with
           26000
           ,
           men
           ,
           if
           
             Phillip
             de
             Commines
          
           be
           not
           mistaken
           :
           for
           our
           stories
           have
           but
           five
           thousand
           .
           But
           it
           was
           a
           very
           great
           defection
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Earles
           Army
           far
           stronger
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           chiefest
           point
           of
           Consultation
           now
           ,
           was
           how
           to
           preserve
           him
           by
           flight
           ,
           and
           the
           recovery
           of
           some
           strong
           hold
           ,
           untill
           the
           tempest
           had
           scattered
           ,
           or
           spent
           its
           violence
           ,
           which
           they
           conceived
           covld
           not
           be
           long
           ,
           if
           the
           Campe
           brake
           up
           ,
           and
           once
           dissolved
           .
           But
           no
           Argument
           could
           fasten
           on
           him
           ,
           though
           the
           benefit
           of
           a
           swift
           Horse
           was
           offered
           at
           his
           Tent
           doore
           ,
           nor
           the
           fatality
           and
           portent
           of
           Prodigies
           ,
           related
           by
           his
           friends
           ,
           as
           presaging
           some
           inevitable
           Calamity
           ,
           and
           that
           Propheticall
           Prediction
           .
           
             
               Iack
               of
               Norfolke
               be
               not
               too
               bold
               ,
            
             
               For
               Dickon
               thy
               Master
               is
               bought
               and
               sold.
               
            
          
        
         
           These
           things
           aggravated
           ,
           the
           weakenesse
           of
           his
           Army
           objected
           ,
           Counsels
           ,
           Perswasions
           ,
           Terrours
           ,
           Prodigies
           ,
           Prophesies
           ,
           could
           not
           make
           him
           heare
           ,
           so
           fatally
           resolute
           he
           stood
           in
           the
           jealousie
           and
           reputation
           of
           his
           Honour
           and
           Valour
           ,
           peremp●orily
           protesting
           he
           would
           rather
           adventure
           Life
           ,
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           Fortunes
           ,
           than
           his
           honour
           to
           a
           cowardly
           and
           sinister
           construction
           ;
           this
           might
           taste
           of
           a
           despera●e
           will
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           afterwards
           given
           an
           apodixis
           in
           the
           battaile
           ,
           upon
           what
           plat-forme
           he
           had
           projected
           and
           raised
           that
           hope
           ,
           which
           as
           ●t
           had
           much
           of
           danger
           in
           it
           ,
           so
           of
           an
           inconcusse
           and
           great
           resolution
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           brought
           the
           odds
           of
           that
           day
           to
           an
           even
           bet
           ;
           for
           knowing
           the
           Earle
           to
           be
           thirsty
           and
           Appetent
           after
           Glory
           and
           Renowne
           ,
           but
           of
           an
           unpractised
           skill
           in
           Warre
           ,
           and
           as
           inferiour
           in
           courage
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           projected
           (
           in
           manner
           of
           Stratagem
           )
           so
           soone
           as
           the
           Armies
           approached
           ready
           for
           the
           Charge
           ,
           to
           advance
           himselfe
           before
           his
           Troopes
           ,
           and
           give
           the
           Earle
           ,
           being
           Generall
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           the
           signall
           of
           a
           Combate
           .
           And
           to
           provoke
           and
           single
           him
           with
           a
           more
           glorious
           invitation
           ,
           he
           wore
           the
           Crowne
           Royall
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           the
           fairest
           marke
           for
           Valour
           and
           Ambition
           ;
           Polidore
           saies
           he
           wore
           it
           ,
           thinking
           that
           day
           should
           either
           be
           the
           last
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           or
           the
           first
           of
           a
           better
           ,
           
           which
           may
           aswell
           be
           a
           reason
           of
           his
           wearing
           it
           three
           daies
           before
           at
           Leicester
           ,
           when
           he
           rode
           from
           thence
           to
           Bosworth
           .
           But
           doubtlesse
           ,
           by
           it
           he
           intended
           chiefly
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           might
           see
           &
           know
           him
           to
           be
           their
           
           King
           :
           and
           those
           that
           stood
           Armed
           against
           him
           ,
           looking
           upon
           that
           Imperiall
           evidence
           ,
           where
           their
           own
           hands
           and
           voyces
           had
           set
           it
           ,
           should
           by
           the
           awe
           and
           Soveraignty
           of
           it
           ,
           consider
           how
           lately
           they
           had
           avowed
           him
           their
           Lawfull
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           Pledges
           of
           their
           Faith
           and
           Allegeances
           ,
           they
           stood
           solemnly
           bound
           to
           defend
           him
           and
           his
           Title
           in
           it
           ,
           against
           all
           other
           :
           what
           ever
           was
           his
           mystery
           ,
           it
           rendred
           him
           a
           valiant
           and
           confident
           Master
           of
           his
           Right
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           constancy
           of
           hope
           and
           resolution
           ,
           he
           gives
           order
           for
           the
           Battaile
           :
           The
           Armies
           confronted
           ,
           and
           whilst
           the
           Alarme
           ,
           and
           every
           blow
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           hot
           and
           furious
           ,
           forth
           breakes
           King
           Richard
           towards
           the
           Earle
           ,
           wafting
           him
           by
           a
           signall
           ,
           who
           seemed
           readily
           to
           accept
           it
           ,
           and
           pricking
           his
           Horse
           forward
           came
           on
           very
           gallantly
           ,
           as
           if
           but
           one
           Genius
           had
           prompted
           their
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           Ambition
           :
           for
           a
           good
           Author
           testifieth
           that
           
             Comes
             Richmondiae
          
           
           
             directe
             super
             Regem
             Ricardum
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           But
           his
           cariere
           soone
           faltred
           ,
           and
           Mars
           became
           Retrograde
           ,
           it
           being
           but
           a
           nimble
           traine
           ,
           to
           draw
           the
           King
           on
           to
           some
           disadvantages
           ,
           or
           else
           he
           liked
           not
           his
           furious
           approach
           ,
           for
           suddenly
           he
           makes
           a
           halt
           ,
           and
           with
           as
           much
           credit
           as
           he
           could
           (
           &
           no
           harme
           )
           recovered
           the
           Vanguard
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           whither
           Richard
           pursued
           him
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           speed
           and
           fiercenesse
           ,
           that
           he
           forc't
           him
           to
           his
           Standard
           :
           And
           now
           ,
           high
           in
           bloud
           and
           anger
           (
           to
           see
           his
           Valour
           deluded
           by
           such
           a
           politicke
           Bravery
           )
           with
           his
           Sword
           makes
           way
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           owne
           hand
           slew
           Sir
           
             Charles
             Brandon
          
           Standerd-Bearer
           ,
           
           thinking
           to
           have
           made
           the
           next
           blow
           as
           fatall
           to
           the
           Earle
           ,
           but
           the
           confluence
           of
           Souldiers
           interjecting
           ,
           rescued
           him
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Cheney
          
           being
           one
           of
           the
           foremost
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           stroke
           from
           his
           Horse
           to
           the
           Earth
           ;
           But
           Charged
           and
           invironed
           ,
           with
           multitudes
           (
           that
           like
           a
           storme
           came
           on
           him
           )
           Valiant
           Richard
           falls
           ,
           the
           Sacrifice
           of
           that
           day
           ,
           under
           their
           cruell
           Swords
           ,
           so
           rabious
           in
           their
           execution
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           body
           must
           suffer
           more
           ,
           because
           they
           could
           not
           kill
           his
           better
           part
           ,
           mangling
           and
           wounding
           his
           dead
           Corps
           ,
           whilst
           it
           lies
           drentcht
           in
           gore
           .
           
             
               Et
               Lupus
               ,
               &
               turpes
               instant
               morientibus
               ursi
               ,
               
            
             
               Et
               quaecunque
               minor
               nobilitate
               fera
               est
               .
            
          
        
         
           As
           Currs
           in
           their
           kenells
           will
           bite
           and
           teare
           the
           skin
           of
           those
           beasts
           which
           in
           the
           fields
           they
           durst
           not
           barke
           at
           :
           
             
               Occidit
               in
               bello
               miseranda
               caede
               Richardus
               ,
               
            
             
               Crinibus
               attractus
               ,
               dum
               ferro
               saeviat
               hostis
               .
            
          
        
         
           And
           after
           all
           (
           to
           compleate
           their
           barbarisme
           )
           threw
           his
           body
           behind
           one
           upon
           a
           Jade
           ,
           and
           so
           conveyed
           it
           to
           Leicester
           .
           A
           story
           to
           be
           thought
           incredible
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           charitable
           and
           modest
           eares
           ,
           and
           highly
           upbraided
           by
           the
           happier
           and
           Christian
           fame
           of
           William
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           who
           severely
           punished
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           but
           for
           hacking
           the
           thigh
           of
           King
           Harold
           after
           he
           was
           dead
           ,
           though
           an
           Usurper
           and
           his
           perfidious
           enemy
           ;
           with
           all
           noblenesse
           causing
           the
           body
           to
           be
           delivered
           
           to
           his
           Mother
           for
           an
           honourable
           interment
           ,
           which
           was
           solemnly
           
           celebrated
           in
           his
           own
           Abbey
           at
           Waltham
           .
        
         
           The
           Battle
           thus
           fought
           and
           won
           ,
           the
           Victor
           was
           Crowned
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           with
           that
           Crown
           
             K.
             Rich.
          
           wore
           ,
           which
           the
           L.
           Stanley
           put
           upon
           his
           
           head
           ,
           &
           salutes
           him
           King
           ,
           by
           the
           stile
           of
           Hen.
           7.
           
           K.
           of
           England
           ,
           &c.
           And
           Henry
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           Son
           of
           
             Edmund
             ap
             Meredith
             ap
             Teudor
          
           (
           alias
           of
           Hadham
           )
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           and
           of
           Margaret
           Daughter
           and
           Hei●e
           of
           
             Iohn
             Beaufort
          
           Duke
           of
           Sommerset
           ,
           attained
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           easier
           ascent
           by
           the
           oversight
           and
           remissnesse
           of
           Richard
           ,
           in
           that
           Catastrophe
           of
           his
           Raign
           ,
           who
           gave
           too
           much
           opportunity
           and
           scope
           to
           the
           actings
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           under
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           arme
           .
           And
           in
           the
           Fortune
           of
           his
           judgment
           (
           at
           the
           closing
           Scene
           )
           that
           did
           not
           better
           presuppose
           his
           Enemy
           too
           prudent
           ,
           and
           reserved
           to
           trust
           the
           advantage
           he
           had
           ,
           upon
           so
           sharpe
           and
           single
           an
           hazzard
           ;
           But
           Richard
           beleeving
           he
           had
           the
           odds
           in
           courage
           and
           monomachie
           of
           him
           ,
           which
           probably
           might
           make
           him
           Master
           of
           the
           Combate
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           (
           the
           straite
           being
           so
           desperate
           too
           )
           resolved
           rather
           to
           trust
           to
           the
           Fate
           of
           his
           owne
           Valour
           ,
           then
           the
           chance
           of
           an
           uncertaine
           escape
           ;
           a
           resolution
           not
           so
           rash
           and
           overweening
           ,
           as
           commendable
           ,
           if
           we
           looke
           upon
           the
           very
           aymes
           and
           necessity
           of
           it
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           new
           or
           improper
           for
           Princes
           to
           demand
           the
           tryall
           of
           campe
           fight
           ,
           or
           single
           Combate
           ,
           personaly
           in
           their
           Armies
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Generals
           in
           their
           absence
           ;
           William
           the
           Conquerour
           challenged
           King
           Harold
           ;
           Before
           that
           ,
           a
           Combate
           was
           fought
           betweene
           
             Edmund
             Ironside
          
           ,
           and
           Canute
           the
           Danish
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           of
           England
           ;
           our
           Richard
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           Edward
           the
           first
           ,
           in
           Palestine
           proffered
           the
           like
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Pagan
           Princes
           ;
           so
           did
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           Henry
           the
           fifth
           ,
           with
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           last
           Age
           ,
           the
           valiant
           Prince
           ,
           Ia●es
           the
           fifth
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           in
           Person
           challenged
           Thomas
           Lord
           Howard
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           Generall
           
           for
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           accepted
           it
           ,
           But
           the
           King
           into
           his
           Demands
           ,
           would
           have
           the
           Country
           or
           Lands
           then
           in
           Controversie
           ,
           to
           be
           made
           
             Brabium
             victoris
          
           ,
           which
           was
           without
           the
           Generalls
           power
           to
           engage
           ,
           being
           the
           Inheritance
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           ,
           but
           proffers
           better
           Lands
           of
           his
           owne
           upon
           the
           Combate
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           accepted
           ,
           so
           that
           concluded
           nothing
           .
        
         
           The
           better
           end
           of
           these
           Challenges
           and
           Combates
           ,
           being
           at
           first
           ,
           levelled
           from
           Mercy
           ,
           and
           Piety
           ,
           for
           by
           this
           single
           adventure
           ,
           the
           Innocent
           bloud
           of
           Armies
           was
           (
           more
           then
           stanched
           )
           preserved
           ▪
           Forraigne
           Stories
           brings
           this
           home
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           highly
           Characters
           their
           Kings
           and
           Generalls
           in
           the
           like
           examples
           ,
           which
           this
           Age
           draws
           a
           Curtaine
           before
           ,
           as
           not
           fit
           for
           imitation
           ,
           making
           too
           desperate
           a
           wound
           in
           a
           setled
           State
           and
           Succession
           ;
           the
           (
           first
           who
           rendred
           that
           or
           some
           more
           Politike
           reason
           )
           for
           Princes
           not
           to
           adventure
           themselves
           ,
           was
           Phi.
           the
           2
           K.
           of
           Spain
           ,
           (
           as
           a
           late
           writer
           ascribeth
           )
           but
           is
           mistaken
           :
           For
           the
           more
           ancient
           Histories
           of
           Syria
           and
           Persia
           ,
           mentions
           some
           Kings
           that
           refrain'd
           from
           Warres
           long
           before
           ;
           as
           
             Herodotus
             ,
             Diodorus
             ,
             
             
             Trogus
             Pompeius
          
           tells
           us
           :
           But
           let
           us
           take
           measure
           from
           that
           ,
           Times
           ,
           Wisedome
           ,
           Valour
           ,
           Policy
           ,
           &c.
           to
           this
           ,
           and
           wee
           shall
           find
           them
           but
           tottering
           foundations
           of
           States
           which
           cannot
           uphold
           themselves
           ,
           or
           obvert
           the
           least
           Decree
           of
           God
           when
           he
           intends
           to
           scourge
           or
           alter
           kingdomes
           ;
           for
           where
           such
           vicissitudes
           are
           destin'd
           ,
           the
           Councells
           and
           faculties
           of
           men
           must
           be
           darkned
           ,
           and
           there
           will
           fall
           out
           all
           concurrences
           and
           advantages
           to
           further
           that
           purpose
           ▪
           So
           in
           the
           extirpation
           and
           transferring
           of
           Families
           ,
           the
           Potter
           in
           Ieremy
           ,
           breaking
           one
           Jarre
           to
           make
           another
           ,
           whose
           fatall
           commutations
           should
           extimulate
           the
           pietie
           of
           our
           natures
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           modest
           censurers
           of
           their
           events
           :
           For
           as
           wee
           see
           things
           but
           through
           a
           Cloud
           ,
           whilst
           wee
           measure
           them
           by
           accidents
           ,
           so
           wee
           intrude
           on
           Gods
           providence
           ,
           judging
           mens
           actions
           in
           their
           successe
           ,
           while
           wee
           over-act
           our
           owne
           .
           Of
           such
           a
           composition
           was
           the
           ill-wishers
           of
           King
           Richard
           ,
           who
           forgot
           him
           not
           in
           his
           grave
           ,
           but
           indeavoured
           to
           be
           equally
           cruell
           
           to
           his
           memory
           :
           And
           in
           November
           following
           a
           Parliament
           was
           holden
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           attainted
           of
           High
           Treason
           ;
           a
           straine
           very
           high
           to
           make
           him
           guiltie
           of
           that
           ,
           being
           a
           King
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           commit
           .
           By
           the
           same
           figure
           may
           others
           ,
           who
           were
           stiled
           chiefe
           ayders
           and
           assistants
           of
           King
           Richard
           in
           the
           Battaile
           of
           Bosworth
           ,
           as
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Howard
          
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           &c.
           though
           some
           would
           have
           him
           retired
           from
           the
           Court
           all
           King
           Richards
           raigne
           .
           But
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           affirmes
           ,
           
           He
           was
           constantly
           with
           him
           and
           neare
           his
           Counsells
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Howard
          
           Earle
           of
           Surrey
           ,
           Sonne
           and
           heire
           apparent
           to
           the
           Duke
           ;
           
             Francis
             Lovel
          
           ,
           Viscount
           Lovel
           ,
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Devereux
          
           ,
           Lord
           Ferrers
           of
           Chartley
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             de
             la
             S●uch
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Harrington
             ,
             Richard
             Charleton
             ,
             Richard
             Ratcliffe
             ,
             William
             Berkley
             ,
             William
             Catesby
             ,
             Thomas
             Broughton
             ,
             Iohn
             Buck
             ,
             Humphrey
             Stafford
             ,
             Robert
             Midleton
             ,
             Robert
             Brokenbury
             ,
             Iohn
             Kendall
             ,
          
           Secretary
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           
             Walter
             Hopton
             ,
             Ieoffry
             Saint-German
             ,
             Roger
             Wake
             ,
             Thomas
             Billington
             ,
             William
             Sapcoate
             ,
             William
             Brampton
             ,
          
           all
           Knights
           ,
           and
           some
           Heralds
           at
           Armes
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           ;
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           being
           made
           ,
           to
           disable
           and
           fore-judge
           
           them
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           Honour
           ,
           State
           ,
           Dignitie
           ;
           Also
           to
           ●orfeit
           all
           Mannors
           ,
           Castles
           ,
           Lordships
           ,
           Hundreds
           ,
           Franchises
           ,
           L●berties
           ,
           Advowsons
           ,
           Priviledges
           ,
           Nominations
           ,
           Presentations
           ,
           Tenements
           ,
           Rents
           ,
           Suits
           ,
           Reversions
           ,
           Portions
           ,
           Annuities
           ,
           Pensions
           ,
           Rights
           ,
           Hereditaments
           ,
           Goods
           ,
           Chattells
           ,
           and
           Debts
           .
           These
           be
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Act
           ,
           and
           if
           jus
           ,
           then
           
             jus
             summum
          
           in
           all
           extremity
           .
        
         
           Those
           of
           note
           that
           were
           taken
           ,
           lost
           their
           heads
           at
           Leicester
           two
           dayes
           after
           ,
           being
           Saint
           Bartholmews
           day
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           glimpse
           like
           that
           ▪
           Bartholmew
           in
           France
           in
           our
           time
           ;
           all
           such
           slaughters
           from
           thence
           call'd
           Bartelmies
           ,
           and
           Bartelemies
           ,
           simply
           in
           a
           perpetuall
           Stigma
           of
           that
           Butchery
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           suggested
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           was
           slaine
           in
           the
           Battaile
           
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           the
           Story
           of
           Croyland
           seemeth
           to
           say
           as
           much
           ;
           
             Comes
             Oxoniae
             valentissimus
             miles
             in
             eam
             alam
             ubi
             Dux
             Norfolciae
             
             constitutus
             erat
             in
             agro
             (
             de
             Redmore
             )
             tum
             Gallicorum
             tum
             Anglicorum
             militum
             Comitatu
             stipatus
             tetendit
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Amongst
           those
           that
           escaped
           the
           sad
           destiny
           of
           that
           day
           ,
           was
           the
           
           Earle
           of
           Surrey
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Howard
          
           ,
           Viscount
           Lovel
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Stafford
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           
             N.
             Stafford
          
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           Nobles
           and
           Gentlemen
           that
           got
           into
           Forraigne
           Countries
           and
           Sanctuaries
           ,
           obscuring
           themselves
           till
           the
           storme
           and
           smart
           of
           that
           dayes
           memory
           were
           past
           .
           But
           some
           would
           maintain
           Thomas
           Earl
           of
           Surrey
           to
           be
           one
           of
           them
           that
           submitted
           to
           the
           new
           King
           at
           Bosworth
           immediately
           after
           the
           overthrow
           which
           must
           not
           be
           believed
           ,
           if
           wee
           understand
           the
           composition
           of
           those
           times
           &
           affairs
           :
           for
           certaine
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           Earl
           Richmond
           had
           peremptorily
           proscribed
           all
           those
           he
           had
           cause
           to
           feare
           or
           hate
           ,
           whose
           names
           are
           partly
           in
           the
           Rowles
           ,
           kept
           in
           the
           Chappell
           of
           the
           Convertites
           in
           Chancery-Lane
           ,
           and
           partly
           omitted
           by
           the
           Scribes
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Earle
           of
           Surrey
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           was
           so
           terrible
           and
           distastefull
           to
           him
           ,
           there
           could
           be
           no
           excuse
           left
           for
           his
           life
           .
           And
           therefore
           let
           no
           man
           thinke
           he
           was
           taken
           or
           submitted
           ,
           but
           tooke
           a●
           happier
           season
           some
           moneths
           after
           .
           The
           Relation
           and
           truth
           is
           (
           by
           the
           warrant
           of
           one
           that
           well
           knew
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           inter-passage
           of
           his
           Fortune
           )
           the
           Earle
           opportunely
           left
           the
           Field
           ,
           but
           so
           wounded
           ,
           that
           faintnesse
           and
           night
           constrain'd
           him
           to
           the
           house
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           not
           farre
           from
           Nottingham
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           bare
           a
           faithfull
           respect
           to
           the
           Earle
           and
           his
           Family
           untill
           he
           was
           well
           recovered
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           that
           terrible
           Parliament
           held
           in
           the
           next
           November
           was
           concluded
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           desires
           reasonably
           well
           appeased
           ,
           in
           seeing
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           new
           Lawes
           past
           upon
           some
           of
           them
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           (
           some
           small
           distance
           of
           time
           )
           followed
           a
           gracious
           pardon
           to
           all
           the
           offenders
           in
           that
           Cause
           ,
           which
           proffered
           mercy
           ,
           this
           Earle
           layd
           hold
           on
           ,
           hoping
           to
           restore
           himselfe
           (
           by
           his
           submission
           )
           his
           offence
           ,
           considered
           ,
           being
           but
           an
           Act
           of
           Loyaltie
           to
           his
           Master
           .
           But
           this
           confidence
           sent
           him
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           for
           though
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           storme
           appear'd
           well
           calm'd
           ,
           yet
           the
           King
           retain'd
           some
           heavings
           of
           it
           in
           his
           thoughts
           :
           And
           this
           Imprisonment
           continued
           from
           his
           first
           yeare
           of
           raigne
           unto
           the
           fourth
           ;
           and
           towards
           the
           beginning
           of
           that
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           Tower
           with
           the
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           (
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           shortly
           after
           to
           be
           married
           )
           he
           tooke
           occasion
           to
           call
           for
           the
           Earle
           ,
           (
           bearing
           still
           a
           gust
           of
           the
           same
           tempest
           in
           his
           brow
           )
           and
           challenged
           him
           upon
           the
           old
           quarrell
           ,
           his
           service
           to
           the
           late
           Usurper
           &
           Tyrant
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           usually
           termed
           King
           Richard
           )
           the
           Earle
           humbly
           moved
           his
           pardon
           ,
           and
           more
           favourable
           consideration
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           his
           offence
           ,
           which
           thousands
           more
           conceived
           to
           be
           but
           a
           due
           effect
           of
           their
           Liege
           duties
           ,
           and
           Allegiance
           to
           a
           Prince
           so
           lawfully
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           generall
           sufferance
           Crowned
           ,
           whose
           Title
           he
           held
           himselfe
           bound
           to
           defend
           by
           the
           law
           of
           God
           and
           Nations
           ,
           and
           would
           dye
           in
           defence
           of
           him
           and
           that
           Crowne
           ,
           though
           he
           should
           find
           it
           upon
           a
           Stake
           :
           The
           King
           left
           him
           with
           a
           sterne
           and
           ruffling
           reply
           ,
           but
           in
           cold
           blood
           
           better
           acknowledged
           his
           integritie
           ,
           and
           thought
           he
           would
           come
           of
           no
           lesse
           value
           to
           him
           ,
           having
           the
           advantage
           to
           merit
           him
           by
           his
           pardon
           ,
           which
           soone
           after
           he
           granted
           him
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           Earle
           loose
           ought
           
           of
           that
           opinion
           :
           Shortly
           after
           ,
           being
           made
           of
           the
           Privie
           Councell
           ,
           then
           Lieutenant
           or
           Governour
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           Generall
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           whom
           he
           overthrew
           ;
           as
           fatall
           was
           he
           to
           them
           at
           Flodden
           field
           ,
           where
           he
           tooke
           their
           King
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Henry
           the
           eight
           ,
           who
           made
           him
           High
           Marshall
           and
           Treasurer
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           restor'd
           him
           to
           his
           Fathers
           Dukedome
           ,
           the
           Inheritance
           of
           his
           Grand
           mother
           Mowbray
           ,
           being
           a
           man
           of
           such
           a
           happy
           direction
           in
           his
           carriage
           and
           wisedome
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           Actions
           came
           home
           with
           prosperous
           successe
           ,
           and
           accumulated
           what
           was
           sometime
           spoken
           of
           his
           great
           Ancestour
           Hewardus
           ,
           of
           whom
           it
           was
           questioned
           ,
           
             Vtrum
             faelioior
             an
             fortior
             esset
          
           ,
           
           so
           Fortunate
           and
           Honourable
           hath
           that
           house
           beene
           in
           the
           Service
           to
           this
           State
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           infinite
           Alliance
           and
           Cognation
           ,
           it
           holds
           with
           the
           most
           Ancient
           Families
           ,
           the
           Extractions
           and
           propagations
           from
           
             Mowbray
             ,
             Warren
             ,
             Bruce
             ,
             Dalbery
             ,
             Marshall
             ,
             Segrave
             ,
             Plantagenet
             ,
             Brotherton
             ,
             Bigot
             ,
             Fitz-Alan
             ,
             Matraver
             ,
             Buckingham
             ,
             Oxford
             ,
          
           and
           Dacres
           :
           The
           Father
           of
           which
           Haward
           ,
           was
           Leofrick
           Lord
           of
           Burne
           ,
           and
           the
           adjacent
           Countrey
           in
           Lincolneshire
           ;
           his
           Mother
           was
           the
           Lady
           Edina
           ,
           descended
           from
           the
           great
           Ostac
           ,
           a
           Duke
           amongst
           the
           Easterlings
           in
           King
           Edgars
           time
           :
           In
           whose
           Family
           ,
           I
           also
           find
           a
           Noble
           
           Kins-man
           of
           his
           called
           Haward
           (
           to
           note
           obiter
           )
           This
           Haward
           was
           of
           a
           Noble
           and
           Magnificent
           note
           ,
           a
           goodly
           Personage
           ,
           answer'd
           with
           an
           equall
           Strength
           and
           Valour
           ;
           
             Et
             nimium
             Bellicosus
          
           ,
           much
           ,
           or
           too
           much
           devoted
           to
           Mars
           .
           He
           served
           in
           the
           Warres
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           Cornewall
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           after
           in
           the
           lower
           Germany
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           up
           much
           of
           his
           Fame
           ,
           and
           married
           a
           faire
           Lady
           called
           Turfrida
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           a
           Noble
           man
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           he
           continued
           untill
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Father
           called
           him
           home
           .
           About
           which
           time
           ,
           William
           Duke
           of
           Normandy
           made
           his
           Conquest
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           had
           gratified
           
             Iohannes
             Talbois
          
           the
           French
           Counte
           ,
           now
           Earle
           of
           Holland
           ,
           with
           Leoffricks
           Countrey
           of
           Holland
           ,
           in
           the
           Marshand
           ;
           and
           the
           Counte
           very
           rudely
           had
           expuls'd
           the
           Lady
           his
           Mother
           ,
           out
           of
           her
           Possessions
           and
           Dower
           .
           Hawardus
           set
           upon
           him
           with
           such
           forces
           as
           he
           could
           speedily
           rayse
           ,
           tooke
           ,
           and
           held
           him
           prisoner
           ,
           in
           despight
           of
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           untill
           he
           redeem'd
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           accompted
           for
           what
           he
           had
           done
           with
           a
           large
           summe
           of
           money
           .
           This
           drew
           those
           of
           the
           Nobility
           to
           the
           protection
           of
           his
           sword
           ,
           which
           the
           Conquerour
           had
           chased
           out
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           who
           had
           fortified
           themselves
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Ely
           ,
           and
           made
           Hawardus
           their
           Generall
           ,
           where
           he
           built
           a
           Castle
           that
           a
           long
           time
           after
           had
           his
           name
           .
           But
           the
           Normans
           tooke
           that
           advantage
           to
           infest
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           put
           him
           againe
           to
           the
           recovery
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           so
           fortunately
           setled
           ,
           that
           the
           Conquerour
           was
           contented
           to
           make
           him
           his
           ,
           and
           hold
           him
           in
           good
           favour
           whilst
           he
           lived
           .
           He
           was
           buried
           in
           the
           Abbey
           of
           Croyland
           ;
           Concerning
           his
           Issue
           by
           the
           the
           Lady
           Turfrida
           ,
           there
           is
           mention
           
           onely
           of
           a
           Daughter
           named
           Tarfrida
           ,
           married
           to
           
             Hugo
             Enerm●a
          
           ,
           Lord
           of
           Deeping
           :
           But
           circumstance
           will
           perswade
           us
           ,
           he
           had
           other
           Issue
           ,
           if
           wee
           consider
           him
           in
           the
           likelyhood
           of
           his
           strength
           and
           abilitie
           ,
           and
           that
           divers
           continued
           of
           his
           Sir-name
           in
           that
           Countrey
           along
           time
           after
           him
           ,
           which
           makes
           it
           probable
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           naturall
           Son
           ,
           (
           at
           least
           ,
           bearing
           his
           owne
           name
           of
           Heward
           )
           that
           next
           to
           him
           was
           the
           Originall
           Ancestor
           of
           this
           house
           of
           Howards
           .
           And
           let
           it
           not
           be
           thought
           any
           disparagement
           ,
           for
           a
           Noble
           Family
           to
           be
           raysed
           from
           a
           
           naturall
           Issue
           ;
           for
           many
           Princely
           Families
           have
           beene
           derived
           and
           propagated
           from
           naturall
           Sonnes
           ,
           as
           was
           
             Eneas
             ,
             Romulus
          
           ,
           the
           Founders
           
           of
           the
           Roman
           Families
           ;
           so
           was
           Theseus
           and
           Themistocles
           ,
           as
           Plutarch
           writeth
           ;
           others
           say
           as
           much
           of
           
             Hercules
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Spaine
           descended
           from
           
             Henry
             de
             Trastamara
          
           ,
           base
           sonne
           of
           Alphonsus
           the
           Justicer
           ,
           King
           of
           Castile
           .
           And
           who
           doth
           not
           honour
           the
           Princely
           Race
           of
           William
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           Bastard
           son
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Normandy
           ?
           where
           was
           a
           more
           Heroicall
           man
           then
           Robert
           Earle
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           base
           sonne
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           first
           ?
           The
           Earles
           of
           Warren
           descended
           from
           Hamelin
           ,
           a
           base
           sonne
           of
           
             Geoffry
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Aniow
           :
           The
           Noble
           Herberts
           are
           also
           said
           ,
           to
           come
           from
           a
           base
           sonne
           of
           Henry
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Duke
           and
           Earles
           of
           Somerset
           (
           which
           followed
           the
           Red
           Rose
           )
           were
           the
           Off-spring
           of
           the
           Beauforts
           ,
           naturall
           sonnes
           of
           
             Iohn
             de
             Gaunt
          
           .
        
         
           For
           a
           further
           conjecture
           ,
           why
           these
           Howards
           must
           be
           descended
           from
           Hewardus
           or
           Herewardus
           (
           for
           so
           some
           Writers
           call
           him
           ;
           but
           (
           Iugulfus
           ,
           who
           best
           knew
           him
           ,
           constantly
           calls
           him
           Hewardus
           )
           both
           names
           may
           signifie
           in
           the
           Saxon
           or
           old
           Dutch
           ,
           a
           chiefe
           Captaine
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           whom
           the
           Romans
           call'd
           Imperator
           .
           )
           And
           that
           the
           Titles
           and
           names
           of
           great
           Offices
           have
           given
           Sir-manes
           to
           many
           Noble
           Families
           ,
           wee
           have
           examples
           in
           plentie
           ;
           Particularly
           the
           Visconti
           of
           Millan
           ,
           the
           Chamberlaines
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           the
           Stewards
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           Butlers
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           ,
           who
           had
           their
           Sir-names
           from
           the
           Offices
           of
           their
           Ancestours
           and
           Fathers
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           presumption
           or
           argument
           may
           be
           for
           taking
           the
           Sir-name
           of
           Howard
           ,
           and
           the
           Origine
           of
           their
           Family
           from
           Hewardus
           ,
           the
           Howards
           from
           the
           time
           of
           Heward
           ,
           dwelling
           in
           these
           Countries
           of
           Holland
           and
           Marshland
           ▪
           and
           were
           Lords
           of
           some
           Lands
           belonging
           to
           him
           ,
           untill
           by
           their
           matches
           ,
           with
           the
           Daughters
           and
           Heires
           of
           
             Fitton
             ,
             Tendring
             ,
             Mowbray
             ,
             Tillney
             ,
             &c.
          
           they
           became
           possessed
           in
           Norfolke
           ,
           suffolke
           ,
           and
           Berkeshire
           ,
           and
           were
           Lords
           sometime
           of
           Sunning-hill
           neare
           Windsor
           ,
           and
           bore
           the
           Sir-name
           ever
           since
           (
           or
           with
           small
           interruption
           )
           the
           old
           Sir-name
           written
           Heward
           ,
           or
           Hereward
           in
           Charters
           and
           Records
           ,
           and
           Howard
           in
           Stories
           .
           But
           descend
           wee
           through
           the
           succession
           of
           those
           times
           to
           
             William
             Haward
          
           ,
           Chiefe
           Justice
           in
           the
           Raigne
           of
           Edward
           the
           first
           ,
           Grand-father
           to
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Howard
          
           ,
           Admirall
           of
           the
           North
           Fleet
           ,
           in
           the
           Navall
           Warres
           of
           Edward
           the
           third
           ;
           his
           Sonne
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Howard
          
           married
           the
           Daughter
           of
           the
           
           Lord
           Scales
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Howard
          
           (
           who
           lived
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           and
           dyed
           Anno
           16.
           
           Henry
           the
           sixt
           )
           had
           two
           Wives
           ,
           Margaret
           Daughter
           and
           Heire
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Plais
          
           Knight
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           had
           Eliza
           :
           an
           onely
           Daughter
           ,
           married
           to
           
             Iohn
             de
             Vere
          
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           who
           brought
           him
           a
           goodly
           part
           of
           the
           Howards
           Lands
           :
           Her
           Heires
           were
           married
           to
           Latimer
           and
           Winckfield
           ,
           very
           fruitfull
           Families
           .
           His
           second
           Wife
           was
           the
           Daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           Sir
           
             William
             Tendering
          
           of
           Stoke-Nayland
           in
           Suffolke
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Howard
          
           his
           eldest
           Sonne
           ,
           who
           married
           
             Margaret
             Mowbray
          
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           a
           Cadet
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           who
           became
           Co-heire
           with
           her
           Sister
           the
           Lady
           Berkely
           ,
           Wife
           to
           
             Thomas
             Mowbray
          
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           dead
           in
           Venice
           ,
           and
           left
           his
           Sonne
           
             Henry
             Haward
          
           heire
           to
           Haward
           and
           Mowbray
           ;
           and
           
             Iohn
             Howard
          
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           
             Iohn
             Howard
          
           ,
           was
           created
           Earle
           of
           Norfolke
           by
           King
           Richard
           the
           third
           ,
           in
           the
           right
           of
           his
           Mother
           Mowbray
           ,
           he
           married
           the
           Daughter
           of
           the
           Lord
           Moulines
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           had
           
             Thomas
             Howard
          
           ,
           the
           first
           Howard
           Earle
           of
           Surrey
           ;
           this
           is
           he
           who
           survived
           the
           danger
           of
           Bosworth
           Field
           ,
           and
           became
           afterwards
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           from
           whom
           all
           the
           Howards
           now
           living
           are
           descended
           ,
           whose
           Family
           hath
           beene
           so
           fruitfull
           to
           furnish
           this
           Kingdome
           with
           foure
           Dukes
           ,
           many
           Earles
           ,
           Viscounts
           ,
           and
           Barons
           ,
           three
           high
           Treasurers
           ,
           six
           high
           or
           great
           Marshalls
           ,
           tenne
           high
           Admiralls
           ,
           with
           some
           honourable
           Custos
           of
           the
           Privie
           Seale
           ,
           and
           sundry
           Chamberlaines
           of
           the
           Kings
           house
           ;
           and
           one
           lately
           lived
           who
           had
           borne
           the
           Offices
           of
           high
           Constable
           ,
           
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           ,
           Lord
           high
           Steward
           ,
           Marshall
           and
           Admirall
           of
           England
           ,
           Lord
           Chiefe
           Justice
           in
           Oyer
           of
           the
           better
           part
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           Chamberlaine
           of
           the
           Royall
           house
           ,
           a
           man
           honourable
           in
           his
           deportments
           ,
           and
           fortunate
           in
           his
           undertakings
           ;
           as
           at
           the
           great
           Marine
           Battells
           against
           all
           the
           Navall
           powers
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           
             Anno
             Domini
          
           1588.
           and
           in
           the
           siege
           of
           Gadys
           ,
           
             Anno
             Domini
          
           1596.
           
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           the
           Grand-child
           of
           that
           Thomas
           Lord
           Howard
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           better
           distinction
           and
           perpetuall
           honour
           is
           stiled
           Triumphator
           
           Scotorum
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           strayed
           into
           this
           digression
           ,
           as
           a
           gratefull
           tender
           of
           an
           acknowledgement
           I
           owe
           to
           that
           Illustrious
           Family
           ,
           for
           their
           Noble
           Patronage
           and
           Favour
           to
           my
           Ancestors
           ,
           especially
           to
           that
           unfortunate
           Bucke
           and
           his
           Children
           ,
           who
           withered
           with
           the
           White
           Rose
           ,
           (
           bearing
           an
           Ancient
           and
           Hereditary
           love
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           stood
           in
           good
           Credit
           and
           Favour
           with
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           )
           no●
           let
           this
           remembrance
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           obscured
           Family
           ,
           seeme
           ostentation
           or
           vaine-glory
           ,
           whilst
           I
           say
           no
           more
           then
           what
           other
           Historios
           dictate
           ,
           which
           give
           him
           an
           able
           Character
           .
           Master
           
             Camden
             Clarentius
          
           
           (
           in
           his
           Immortall
           Brittannia
           ,
           )
           deriveth
           this
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Bucke
          
           ,
           from
           Sir
           
             Walter
             de
             Bucke
          
           of
           Brabant
           ,
           and
           Flanders
           ,
           who
           had
           that
           Sir-name
           of
           great
           Antiquity
           from
           the
           Castle
           
             de
             Bucke
          
           in
           Lis●e
           ,
           a
           City
           and
           Frontire
           Towne
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           the
           Ancient
           Earles
           were
           
           accustomed
           much
           to
           reside
           ,
           the
           ruines
           of
           this
           Castle
           remained
           in
           the
           late
           time
           of
           
             Lodwicke
             Guicciardine
          
           ,
           who
           saith
           ,
           he
           saw
           the
           Carcasse
           
           thereof
           :
           And
           this
           
             Walter
             Bucke
          
           was
           a
           Cadet
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           employed
           and
           sent
           by
           the
           Prince
           (
           then
           Duke
           of
           Brabant
           ,
           and
           Earle
           of
           Flanders
           )
           to
           King
           Iohn
           ,
           with
           Auxiliary
           Troopes
           :
           
             Roger
             Wondover
          
           saith
           ,
           
             Walter
             Bucke
             ,
             Gerardde
             Scottigni
          
           ,
           and
           
             Godescalius
             ,
             venerunt
          
           
           
             in
             Angliam
             cum
             tribus
             legionibus
             Flandrensium
             &
             Bra●antianoru●
             militum
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           he
           did
           the
           King
           excellent
           service
           here
           (
           as
           many
           of
           our
           Historians
           report
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           King
           bountifully
           rewarded
           him
           with
           Lands
           in
           Yorkeshire
           ,
           and
           Northampton
           shire
           :
           And
           in
           Yorkeshire
           (
           where
           he
           made
           his
           Seat
           )
           he
           found
           an
           Ancient
           Family
           of
           the
           Sirname
           of
           Bucke
           of
           Bucton
           ,
           in
           the
           Wapentake
           of
           Bucrosse
           ,
           where
           that
           Family
           had
           anciently
           been
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           name
           is
           a
           Saxon
           or
           Dutch
           word
           ,
           and
           signifieth
           a
           Beech
           Tree
           ,
           or
           Beech
           Wood
           )
           here
           Walter
           contracted
           alliance
           ,
           and
           Married
           
             Ralph
             de
             Bucke
          
           his
           Eldest
           Sonne
           ,
           to
           the
           Daughter
           and
           Heire
           of
           
             G●celinus
             de
             Bucke
          
           ,
           Grandchild
           to
           
             Radolphus
             de
             Bucke
          
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           part
           Founder
           and
           Bene●actour
           ,
           to
           the
           Abbey
           of
           Bredlington
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Charter
           of
           Henry
           the
           first
           ,
           made
           for
           the
           foundation
           of
           that
           Monastery
           )
           and
           from
           this
           Walter
           ,
           descended
           
             Iohn
             Bucke
          
           Knight
           ,
           who
           married
           a
           Strelley
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           constant
           in
           his
           Affection
           ,
           that
           (
           although
           she
           dyed
           in
           his
           best
           Age
           )
           he
           made
           a
           Religious
           Vow
           ,
           and
           became
           a
           Knight
           of
           the
           Rhodes
           ,
           his
           Armes
           are
           yet
           to
           be
           seene
           in
           the
           Ruines
           of
           the
           Hospitall
           of
           Saint
           Iohns
           nea●e
           Smithfield
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Alhallows
           at
           the
           upper
           end
           of
           Lumbard
           Street
           ,
           which
           was
           repaired
           and
           enlarged
           with
           the
           Stones
           brought
           from
           that
           demolished
           Caenoby
           :
           he
           lived
           ,
           
             sub
             rege
             Edvardo
             filio
             Regis
             Henrici
             :
          
           as
           I
           have
           seene
           by
           the
           date
           of
           his
           deed
           in
           
             Herthil●
             ,
             Anno
          
           1
           Ed.
           1.
           
           
             &
             Anno
          
           22.
           
           Ed.
           1.
           
        
         
           From
           this
           Knight
           of
           the
           Rhodes
           descended
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Bucke
          
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           too
           much
           forwardnesse
           in
           charging
           a
           Fleet
           of
           Spaniards
           (
           without
           the
           leave
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Arundell
           Lord
           Admirall
           )
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           (
           testified
           by
           the
           Records
           there
           )
           Anno
           13.
           
           Richard
           the
           second
           ,
           
             Lawrence
             Buck
          
           his
           Son
           ,
           followed
           
             Edward
             Plantagenet
          
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           was
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           Agin
           Court
           with
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           slaine
           :
           
             Iohn
             Bucke
          
           Knight
           ,
           the
           Sonne
           of
           this
           Laurence
           ,
           married
           a
           Daughter
           and
           Heire
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Staveley
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           are
           descended
           the
           Barons
           Parres
           of
           Kendall
           and
           Rosse
           ,
           Queene
           Katherine
           (
           the
           last
           wife
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           eighth
           )
           the
           Lord
           Parre
           Marquesse
           of
           Northampton
           ,
           and
           the
           Herberts
           Earles
           of
           Pembrooke
           and
           Montgomery
           .
        
         
           These
           Bucks
           residing
           for
           the
           most
           part
           at
           West-Stanton
           ,
           and
           Herthill
           in
           Yorkeshire
           ,
           and
           matched
           into
           the
           Families
           of
           Strelley
           or
           Stirely
           of
           Woodhall
           ,
           
             Thorpe
             ,
             Tilney
          
           ,
           (
           then
           of
           Lincolnshire
           )
           and
           Savill
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           have
           much
           Noble
           kindred
           ;
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Bucke
          
           for
           his
           service
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           especially
           at
           Bosworth
           ,
           lost
           his
           head
           at
           Leicester
           ,
           he
           married
           the
           Daughter
           of
           
             Henry
             Savill
          
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           
             Robert
             Bucke
          
           and
           other
           Children
           ,
           who
           were
           brought
           into
           the
           
           Southerne
           parts
           by
           Thomas
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           remained
           ever
           since
           ;
           for
           the
           Children
           (
           being
           Orphans
           )
           were
           left
           in
           miserable
           estate
           by
           the
           Attainder
           of
           their
           Father
           ;
           But
           the
           Duke
           bestowed
           two
           Daughters
           in
           marriage
           ,
           one
           with
           the
           Heire
           of
           Buck
           ,
           The
           other
           ,
           with
           the
           Heire
           of
           Fitz-Lewis
           ,
           very
           Ancient
           Families
           ,
           from
           which
           Matches
           divers
           honourable
           and
           Noble
           Persons
           are
           descended
           .
           The
           Sonnes
           were
           ,
           one
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           the
           other
           ,
           a
           Courtier
           ,
           the
           third
           ,
           a
           Priest
           ;
           afterward
           the
           Duke
           bestowed
           
             Robert
             Bucke
          
           ,
           the
           Eldest
           Sonne
           at
           Melford
           Hall
           in
           Suffolke
           ,
           and
           married
           him
           into
           the
           Families
           of
           Higham
           and
           Cotton
           ,
           as
           also
           did
           the
           Blounds
           of
           Elwaston
           ,
           the
           Talbots
           of
           Grafton
           ,
           from
           whom
           the
           Barons
           of
           Monioy
           ,
           and
           the
           late
           Earles
           of
           Shrewsbury
           descended
           ;
           one
           of
           the
           Daughters
           of
           this
           Bucke
           Married
           to
           
             Fredericke
             Tilney
          
           of
           Shelley
           Hall
           in
           Suffolke
           ,
           his
           nearest
           Kinsman
           by
           the
           Duchesse
           his
           Mothers
           side
           )
           But
           some
           perhaps
           ,
           must
           call
           this
           my
           vanity
           ,
           I
           shall
           but
           answer
           them
           ,
           that
           I
           thinke
           my selfe
           bound
           (
           by
           all
           the
           bloud
           and
           memory
           I
           claime
           from
           them
           ,
           )
           to
           pay
           them
           my
           best
           Relations
           and
           endeavours
           ,
           acknowledging
           with
           the
           great
           Consulare
           Philosopher
           ,
           
             Parentes
             charissimos
             habere
             debemus
             ,
             quod
             ab
             ijs
             vita
             ,
             patrimontum
             ,
             libertas
             ,
             Civit
             as
             tradita
             est
             .
          
           And
           I
           should
           thinke
           there
           is
           none
           ,
           who
           hath
           an
           interest
           in
           the
           quality
           of
           Gentile
           ,
           or
           Noble
           ,
           (
           for
           all
           is
           one
           )
           but
           lookes
           backe
           (
           which
           some
           delight
           )
           to
           their
           first
           Commemoration
           ;
           and
           finds
           a
           strong
           engagement
           due
           to
           the
           Vertues
           and
           worth
           of
           their
           first
           Fathers
           ,
           for
           that
           expresse
           charge
           ,
           to
           honour
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           is
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           only
           of
           our
           Parents
           superstits
           ,
           and
           living
           here
           with
           us
           ,
           but
           our
           forefathers
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           beyond
           our
           great
           Grandfather
           ,
           for
           we
           have
           no
           proper
           word
           for
           them
           above
           that
           degree
           (
           but
           Antecessours
           ,
           vulgò
           Ancestours
           )
           whom
           the
           Romans
           called
           Majores
           ,
           and
           comprehendeth
           all
           our
           Progenitours
           departed
           sooner
           or
           later
           )
           for
           the
           word
           Pater
           and
           Mater
           ,
           as
           also
           ,
           
             Parens
             &
             Parentes
          
           ,
           extend
           very
           largely
           ,
           and
           reach
           up
           to
           the
           highest
           Ancestours
           .
           The
           Ancient
           Roman
           Jurisconsults
           ,
           deliver
           in
           their
           Law
           for
           an
           Axiome
           ,
           that
           
             Appellatione
             Parentum
             omnes
             in
             infinitum
             majores
             utriusque
             sexus
             significantur
          
           ;
           and
           the
           word
           Parentes
           yet
           spreadeth
           further
           ,
           comprehending
           all
           Kinsfolkes
           ,
           and
           Cosins
           ,
           of
           our
           Bloud
           and
           Linage
           ,
           being
           used
           in
           that
           sense
           ,
           by
           
             AElius
             Lampridius
          
           ,
           by
           
             Iulius
             Capitolinus
          
           ,
           and
           other
           the
           best
           Writers
           in
           the
           times
           of
           the
           declined
           Empire
           ,
           as
           
             Isaac
             Causabonus
          
           hath
           well
           observed
           in
           his
           Annotations
           .
        
         
           The
           Italians
           ,
           Spanish
           ,
           and
           French
           (
           whose
           Language
           is
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Romanzi
           (
           mongrell
           Latine
           )
           ▪
           and
           broken
           and
           corrupted
           Romane
           Language
           (
           use
           
             Parenti
             ,
             Parentes
          
           and
           Parents
           for
           all
           their
           Kinsfolkes
           and
           Gentilitious
           Cosins
           .
        
         
           We
           English-men
           (
           being
           more
           precise
           )
           follow
           the
           Ancient
           and
           Classique
           Latine
           Writers
           ,
           holding
           Parent
           strictly
           to
           the
           simple
           signification
           of
           Pater
           ,
           and
           Mater
           ,
           the
           present
           and
           immediate
           Parents
           ▪
           But
           the
           using
           of
           the
           word
           Parentes
           ,
           as
           those
           Imperiall
           Historians
           use
           it
           ;
           serveth
           better
           for
           our
           purpose
           here
           :
           And
           I
           could
           
           (
           most
           willingly
           )
           imitate
           the
           Pious
           Gentlemen
           of
           
             Italy
             ,
             Spain●
          
           ,
           and
           France
           ,
           in
           their
           Religious
           and
           Charitable
           indeavours
           ,
           to
           advance
           the
           happinesse
           of
           their
           Parents
           defunct
           ,
           if
           those
           desires
           could
           besteed
           them
           ,
           But
           where
           I
           should
           crave
           pardon
           ,
           I
           become
           more
           guilty
           and
           extravogant
           ,
           it
           is
           time
           therefore
           to
           know
           good
           manners
           ,
           and
           returne
           home
           to
           our
           proper
           taske
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           ,
           to
           refell
           the
           grosse
           and
           blacke
           Calumnies
           ,
           throwne
           unjustly
           upon
           the
           Memory
           and
           Person
           of
           King
           RICHARD
           ,
           And
           falls
           within
           the
           Circle
           of
           the
           next
           Booke
           .
        
         
           Explicit
           Liber
           Secundus
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           THIRD
           BOOKE
           OF
           KING
           RICHARD
           THE
           THIRD
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             of
             this
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               Defamations
               of
               King
               Richard
               examined
               and
               answered
               .
            
             
               Doctor
               Morton
               and
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Moore
              
               malevolent
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               Their
               frivolous
               exceptions
               against
               his
               gestures
               ,
               lookes
               ,
               teeth
               ,
               shape
               and
               birth
               ,
               hie
               vertues
               depraved
               .
            
             
               The
               death
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               sixth
               and
               his
               Sonne
               Edward
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               .
            
             
               The
               Actors
               therein
               .
            
             
               The
               offence
               of
               killing
               an
               anointed
               King.
               
            
             
               Valiant
               men
               hate
               treacheries
               and
               bloudy
               acts
               .
            
             
               King
               Richard
               not
               deformed
               .
            
             
               The
               Slanders
               of
               Clarence
               translated
               to
               King
               Richard
               .
            
             
               
               The
               Cause
               of
               Clarences
               execution
               .
            
             
               How
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               King
               Edward
               came
               by
               their
               deaths
               .
            
             
               King
               Richard
               Exculpable
               thereof
               .
            
             
               The
               story
               of
               
                 Perkin
                 VVarbeck
              
               compared
               with
               
                 Don
                 Sebastian
              
               ,
               King
               of
               Portugall
               ,
               who
               are
               Biothanati
               .
            
             
               Counterfeit
               Prince
               detected
               ,
               young
               Prince
               marvellously
               preserved
               .
            
             
               Many
               testimonies
               for
               the
               assertion
               that
               
                 Perkin
                 VVarbeck
              
               was
               Richard
               Duke
               of
               Yorke
               ;
               his
               honourable
               entertainment
               with
               forraigne
               Princes
               vox
               populi
               .
            
             
               Reasons
               why
               it
               is
               not
               credible
               King
               Richard
               made
               away
               his
               two
               Nephewes
               ;
               the
               force
               of
               Confession
               .
            
             
               The
               evill
               of
               Torture
               ,
               the
               guilt
               of
               attempting
               to
               escape
               out
               of
               prison
               ,
               what
               an
               escape
               is
               .
            
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               Oxford
               severe
               against
               Perkin
               ,
               and
               his
               end
               .
            
             
               The
               base
               Sonne
               of
               King
               Richard
               the
               third
               secretly
               made
               away
               .
            
             
               The
               Sonne
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Clarence
               put
               to
               death
               .
            
             
               The
               power
               of
               furies
               ,
               
                 Demones
                 &
                 Genii
                 .
                 Apollonii
                 Majestas
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Quid
             tibi
             non
             vis
             alteri
             ne
             feceris
             .
          
        
         
           
           THE
           THIRD
           BOOKE
           OF
           KING
           RICHARD
           THE
           THIRD
           .
        
         
           THere
           is
           no
           story
           ,
           that
           shewes
           the
           planetary
           affections
           and
           malice
           of
           the
           vulgar
           more
           truly
           then
           King
           Richards
           :
           and
           what
           a
           tickle
           game
           Kings
           have
           to
           play
           with
           them
           ;
           though
           his
           successor
           Henry
           the
           seventh
           play'd
           his
           providently
           enough
           (
           with
           helpe
           of
           the
           standers
           by
           )
           yet
           even
           those
           times
           (
           which
           had
           promised
           the
           happiest
           example
           of
           a
           State
           ,
           and
           best
           of
           a
           King
           )
           both
           groaned
           and
           complained
           ;
           but
           had
           not
           the
           sting
           and
           infection
           of
           King
           Richards
           adversaries
           who
           did
           not
           onely
           as
           the
           proverbe
           
           saith
           ,
           
             cum
             larvis
             luctare
          
           ,
           contend
           with
           his
           immortall
           parts
           ,
           but
           raked
           his
           dust
           ,
           to
           finde
           and
           aggravate
           exceptions
           in
           his
           grave
           ;
           
           having
           learnt
           their
           piety
           from
           the
           Comicall
           Parasite
           ,
           
             obsequium
             a●nicos
             ,
             verit
             as
             odium
             parit
             ,
          
           and
           finding
           it
           as
           well
           guerdonable
           as
           gratefull
           ,
           to
           publish
           their
           Libels
           and
           scandalous
           Pamphlets
           ,
           (
           a
           piece
           of
           policy
           and
           service
           too
           )
           to
           the
           times
           ,
           (
           and
           an
           offence
           to
           resent
           any
           thing
           good
           of
           him
           )
           they
           gave
           their
           pens
           more
           g●ll
           and
           freedome
           ,
           having
           a
           copy
           set
           by
           Doctor
           Morton
           ,
           who
           h●ad
           taken
           his
           revenge
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           written
           a
           *
           Booke
           in
           latine
           ,
           
           against
           King
           Richard
           ,
           which
           came
           afterward
           to
           the
           hands
           of
           Mr.
           Moore
           (
           sometime
           his
           servant
           )
           so
           that
           here
           the
           saying
           of
           Darius
           ,
           (
           which
           after
           became
           a
           proverbe
           )
           hath
           place
           
        
         
           
             Hoc
             Caleeamentum
             consuit
             Histiaeus
             ,
             induit
             ,
             autem
             Aristagoras
             ,
          
           Doctor
           Morton
           (
           acting
           the
           part
           of
           Histiaeus
           )
           made
           the
           Booke
           ,
           and
           Master
           Moore
           like
           Aristagoras
           set
           it
           forth
           ,
           amplifying
           and
           glossing
           it
           ,
           with
           a
           purpose
           to
           have
           writ
           the
           full
           story
           of
           Richard
           the
           third
           (
           as
           he
           intimateth
           in
           the
           title
           of
           his
           Booke
           ;
           )
           but
           it
           should
           seeme
           he
           found
           the
           worke
           so
           melancholy
           and
           uncharitable
           ,
           as
           dul●d
           his
           disposition
           to
           it
           ;
           for
           he
           began
           it
           ,
           1513.
           when
           he
           was
           Under-sheriffe
           ,
           or
           Clerke
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Sheriffes
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           intermission
           of
           twenty
           two
           yeares
           (
           which
           time
           he
           tooke
           up
           in
           studies
           ,
           more
           naturall
           to
           his
           inclination
           ,
           as
           law
           and
           poetry
           ,
           *
           for
           in
           them
           lay
           his
           greatest
           fancy
           )
           to
           finish
           it
           ,
           before
           he
           died
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           in
           ,
           1535.
           but
           did
           not
           ,
           yet
           lift
           himselfe
           so
           happily
           into
           the
           opinion
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           his
           commendations
           had
           more
           fortune
           then
           observation
           :
           )
           and
           past
           him
           under
           the
           attributes
           of
           learning
           and
           religion
           ;
           though
           in
           both
           he
           came
           short
           of
           what
           was
           ascribed
           to
           him
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           understood
           the
           Latine
           and
           Greeke
           ,
           (
           then
           held
           great
           learning
           )
           yet
           was
           he
           so
           farre
           under
           the
           desert
           of
           an
           excellent
           Scholler
           ,
           as
           the
           learned
           censured
           him
           a
           man
           of
           slender
           reading
           ,
           and
           
             Germanus
             Brixius
             ,
             Irruditus
             ,
             i.
          
           unlearned
           ;
           
           for
           the
           sanctity
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Baleus
          
           who
           tooke
           not
           up
           his
           knowledge
           of
           him
           an
           age
           off
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           of
           his
           admirers
           ,
           )
           but
           from
           the
           originall
           ,
           thus
           gives
           us
           his
           draught
           .
           
        
         
           
             Hoc
             nos
             probe
             novimus
             qui
             eramus
             eidem
          
           Thomae
           Moro
           
             vi●iniores
             ,
             quod
             pontisicum
             ,
             &
             pharisaeorum
             crudelitati
             ex
             avaritia
             subservi●ns
             omni
             tyrāng
             truculentior
             ferociebat
             ,
             imo
             insaniebat
             in
             eos
             qui
             aut
             Papae
             primatum
             ,
             aut
             purgatorium
             ,
             aut
             mortuorum
             invo●●tiones
             ,
             aut
             imaginum
             cultus
             aut
             simile
             quiddam
             oliabolicarum
             imposturarum
             negabant
             ,
             a
             vivisi●a
             ▪
             Dei
             veritate
             ita
             edocti
             .
             Consentire
             hic
             Harpagus
             noluit
             ut
             Rex
             Christianus
             in
             suo
             Regno
             primus
             esset
             ,
             nec
             quod
             ei
             liceret
             cum
             Davide
             ,
             Salomone
             ,
             Iosaphato
             ,
             Ezechia
             ,
             &
             Iosia
             s●cerdotes
             ,
             &
             Levitas
             reject●
             Romanensium
             Nembrodorum
             tyrannide
             in
             proprio
             ordinare
             dominio
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Adding
           the
           attribute
           of
           tenebri●
           ,
           of
           
             veritatis
             evangelicae
             perversissimus
             os●r
          
           ,
           of
           
             obstina●us
             ●alophanta
          
           ,
           of
           
             impudens
             Christi
             adversarius
          
           ;
           
           and
           saith
           of
           his
           end
           that
           
             decollatus
             suit
             in
             Turre
             Londin●nsi
             sexto
             die
             Iulij
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1535.
           
           
             Capite
             ad
             magnum
             Londini
             pontem
             (
             ut
             proditoribus
             fieri
             s●let
             )
             s●ipiti
             imposito
             ,
             &
             nihilominus
             a
             Papistis
             pronovo
             Martyre
             colitur
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           he
           became
           a
           Martyr
           and
           a
           Saint
           ;
           but
           we
           shall
           finde
           other
           cause
           of
           his
           condemnation
           by
           his
           owne
           testimony
           ;
           for
           when
           he
           stood
           at
           the
           Barre
           arraigned
           ,
           some
           exceptions
           having
           been
           urg'd
           against
           him
           ,
           for
           seeming
           to
           uphold
           and
           maintaine
           the
           Popes
           supremacy
           in
           England
           ,
           his
           reply
           was
           ,
           he
           could
           
           not
           see
           
             quomodo
             laicus
             vel
             secularis
             homo
             possit
             vel
             debeat
             esse
             caput
             status
             spiritualis
             aut
             ecclesiastici
          
           ;
           yet
           insinuated
           ,
           that
           this
           opinion
           was
           taken
           hold
           off
           but
           for
           a
           pretext
           to
           supplant
           him
           ;
           the
           greatest
           cause
           of
           the
           Kings
           displeasure
           being
           for
           his
           withstanding
           the
           divorce
           ,
           between
           him
           and
           Katharine
           of
           Castile
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           his
           second
           marriage
           with
           the
           Lady
           Anne
           Bullen
           Marquesset
           of
           Pembrooke
           :
           And
           his
           owne
           words
           (
           spoken
           to
           the
           Judges
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           set
           downe
           by
           his
           deare
           friend
           ,
           
             George
             Courinus
          
           ,
           in
           
           a
           short
           discourse
           upon
           his
           death
           )
           are
           ,
           
             non
             me
             pudet
             quamobrem
             a
             vobis
             condemnatus
             sum
             (
             videlicet
             )
             ob
             id
             ,
             quod
             nunquam
             voluerim
             assentiri
             in
             negotium
             novi
             matrimonij
             Regis
             ,
          
           which
           uttered
           ,
           after
           sentence
           of
           condemnation
           ,
           (
           when
           no
           evasion
           or
           subter●ugies
           would
           availe
           )
           must
           proceed
           surely
           from
           his
           conscience
           ;
           and
           before
           this
           ,
           he
           wrote
           a
           letter
           to
           Mr.
           Secretary
           Cromwell
           ;
           (
           which
           I
           have
           seene
           )
           wherein
           he
           protested
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           either
           for
           his
           second
           marriage
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           Churches
           supremacy
           :
           But
           wisheth
           him
           good
           successe
           in
           those
           affaires
           ,
           &c.
           which
           renders
           him
           ,
           (
           well
           looked
           upon
           )
           not
           so
           stout
           a
           Champion
           for
           the
           Pope
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           his
           partiall
           friends
           and
           Romanists
           
           supposed
           ;
           neither
           so
           sound
           in
           his
           Religion
           ;
           for
           I
           have
           seene
           amongst
           the
           multitude
           of
           writings
           ,
           concerning
           the
           conference
           about
           the
           alteration
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           suppressing
           of
           Churches
           and
           Religious
           houses
           ,
           that
           his
           connivance
           and
           consent
           was
           in
           it
           ;
           nor
           could
           he
           excuse
           it
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           policy
           and
           wisdome
           ,
           neither
           had
           the
           King
           ever
           attempted
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Pope
           and
           his
           Agents
           opposed
           that
           second
           marriage
           ,
           an
           error
           and
           insolency
           Rome
           hath
           ever
           since
           repented
           .
           But
           it
           prov'd
           a
           happy
           blow
           of
           Justice
           to
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           cutting
           of
           him
           and
           his
           authority
           ,
           which
           else
           had
           hazarded
           the
           best
           Queene
           that
           ever
           was
           ,
           the
           sacred
           and
           eternally
           honoured
           Elizabeth
           ,
           to
           whose
           growing
           glory
           and
           virtue
           Master
           Moore
           became
           an
           early
           and
           cruell
           adversary
           ,
           even
           before
           she
           was
           
             in
             rerum
             natura
          
           .
           To
           know
           him
           further
           ,
           let
           me
           referre
           you
           to
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           History
           of
           Master
           
             Iohn
             Fox
          
           ,
           in
           the
           raigne
           of
           Henry
           the
           eight
           ,
           who
           describes
           him
           graphically
           ;
           for
           his
           historicall
           fragment
           ,
           it
           shewes
           what
           great
           paines
           he
           tooke
           to
           item
           the
           faults
           and
           sad
           fortunes
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           third
           ;
           and
           how
           industrious
           he
           was
           to
           be
           a
           time
           observer
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           most
           plausible
           theame
           his
           poeticall
           straine
           could
           fall
           on
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           want
           acceptance
           nor
           credit
           ,
           well
           knowing
           in
           what
           fame
           he
           stood
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           weaker
           Analysts
           and
           Chroniclers
           ,
           (
           of
           meane
           learning
           and
           lesse
           judgement
           )
           would
           boldly
           take
           it
           upon
           trust
           from
           his
           pen
           ;
           who
           
             tanquam
             ignotum
             &
             servum
             pecus
          
           ,
           have
           followed
           him
           step
           by
           step
           without
           consideration
           ,
           or
           just
           examination
           of
           their
           occurrents
           and
           consequents
           .
           And
           the
           reputation
           of
           him
           and
           Doctor
           Morton
           (
           being
           both
           Lord
           Chancellours
           of
           England
           )
           might
           easily
           mislead
           men
           part
           blind
           ,
           who
           have
           dealt
           with
           King
           Richard
           ,
           as
           some
           triviall
           
           clawing
           Pamphleters
           ,
           and
           Historicall
           parasites
           ,
           with
           the
           magnificent
           Prelate
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Wolsey
          
           Cardinall
           and
           Archbishop
           o
           Yorke
           ,
           A
           man
           of
           very
           excellent
           ingredients
           and
           without
           Peere
           in
           his
           time
           ;
           yet
           his
           values
           had
           the
           sting
           of
           much
           detraction
           ,
           and
           the
           worth
           of
           his
           many
           glorious
           good
           workes
           interpreted
           for
           vices
           and
           excesses
           ;
           to
           such
           it
           must
           be
           said
           ,
           
             quod
             ab
             ipso
          
           
           
             allatum
             est
             ,
             id
             sibi
             relatum
             esse
             putant
             .
          
           And
           if
           their
           injustice
           suffer
           under
           the
           same
           lash
           ,
           they
           must
           know
           this
           doome
           hath
           
           the
           credit
           of
           an
           Oracle
           ,
           
             quale
             verbum
             dixisti
             tale
             etiam
             audies
             .
          
        
         
           But
           so
           much
           gall
           and
           envy
           is
           thrown
           upon
           King
           Richards
           story
           ,
           as
           cannot
           possibly
           fall
           into
           the
           stile
           of
           an
           ingenuous
           and
           charitable
           pen
           ;
           all
           his
           virtue
           is
           by
           a
           malitious
           Alchymy
           substracted
           into
           crimes
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           necessarily
           fall
           into
           mention
           ,
           either
           scornefully
           transmitted
           or
           perverted
           ,
           with
           injurious
           constructions
           ,
           not
           allowing
           him
           the
           resemblance
           of
           goodnesse
           or
           merit
           :
           If
           his
           disposition
           be
           affable
           and
           curteous
           ,
           (
           as
           generally
           it
           was
           ,
           which
           their
           owne
           relations
           cannot
           deny
           )
           then
           he
           insinuates
           and
           dives
           into
           the
           peoples
           hearts
           ,
           so
           where
           he
           expresses
           the
           bounty
           and
           magnificence
           of
           his
           minde
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           subtle
           tricke
           to
           purchase
           friendship
           ;
           let
           him
           conceale
           the
           knowledge
           
           of
           his
           jujuries
           ,
           and
           his
           patience
           is
           deepe
           hypocrisie
           ;
           for
           his
           mercy
           and
           clemency
           extended
           to
           the
           highest
           offendors
           ,
           (
           as
           to
           Fogge
           the
           Atturney
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           a
           Libell
           against
           him
           ,
           besides
           the
           counterfeiting
           of
           his
           hand
           and
           seale
           )
           they
           were
           but
           palliated
           ,
           and
           his
           friendship
           meerely
           a
           Court
           brow
           .
           They
           have
           yet
           a
           more
           captious
           and
           subtle
           calumny
           ,
           reproaching
           the
           casting
           of
           his
           eyes
           ,
           motions
           of
           his
           fingers
           ,
           manner
           of
           his
           gesture
           ,
           and
           his
           other
           naturall
           actions
           .
        
         
           I
           confesse
           with
           Cicero
           that
           
             status
             ,
             incessus
             ,
             sessio
             ,
             occubatio
             ,
             vultus
             ,
          
           
           
             oculi
             ,
             mannum
             motio
          
           ,
           have
           a
           certaine
           kind
           of
           decorum
           ;
           but
           he
           makes
           it
           not
           a
           vice
           to
           erre
           in
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           nor
           that
           any
           errour
           committed
           in
           them
           was
           a
           vice
           ;
           although
           in
           him
           it
           must
           be
           so
           defined
           by
           the
           Lawes
           of
           Utopia
           :
           nay
           ,
           they
           will
           dissect
           his
           very
           sleepes
           ,
           to
           finde
           prodigious
           dreames
           and
           bug-beares
           ,
           (
           accidents
           frequent
           to
           themselves
           )
           which
           they
           dresse
           in
           all
           the
           fright
           and
           horrour
           fiction
           and
           the
           stage
           can
           adde
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           sung
           Peans
           to
           his
           glory
           ,
           had
           his
           sword
           brought
           victory
           from
           Bosworth
           field
           :
           but
           now
           ,
           their
           envy
           is
           borne
           with
           him
           ,
           from
           his
           mothers
           wombe
           ,
           and
           delivers
           him
           into
           the
           world
           with
           a
           strange
           prodigy
           of
           Teeth
           ;
           although
           (
           I
           am
           perswaded
           )
           neither
           Doctor
           Morton
           ,
           nor
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           ever
           spake
           with
           the
           Dutchesse
           his
           Mother
           ,
           or
           her
           Midwife
           about
           the
           matter
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           true
           ;
           it
           importeth
           no
           reason
           why
           those
           earely
           and
           natalatious
           teeth
           should
           presage
           such
           horrour
           and
           guilt
           to
           his
           birth
           ;
           when
           we
           shall
           remember
           those
           many
           Noble
           and
           worthy
           men
           ,
           who
           have
           had
           the
           like
           ,
           (
           without
           any
           imputation
           of
           crime
           )
           as
           *
           
             Marcus
             Curius
          
           sirnamed
           thereupon
           
             Dentatus
             ,
             
             Cu.
             Papiene
          
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           Epirots
           (
           a
           Prince
           much
           renowned
           for
           his
           victories
           and
           virtues
           )
           Monodas
           Sonne
           of
           Prusias
           King
           of
           Bithynia
           ,
           borne
           with
           an
           intire
           semicircular
           bone
           in
           their
           mouthes
           ,
           instead
           of
           Teeth
           ;
           then
           they
           aggravate
           the
           pangs
           of
           the
           Dutchesse
           in
           her
           travaile
           with
           him
           :
           which
           had
           not
           been
           
           sufferable
           without
           death
           ,
           if
           so
           extreame
           and
           intolerable
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           have
           them
           thought
           for
           ,
           
             
               Quod
               ferri
               potest
               leve
               est
               ;
               quod
               non
               ,
               breve
               est
               .
            
          
        
         
           But
           she
           overcame
           them
           and
           lived
           almost
           fifty
           yeares
           after
           ;
           others
           have
           died
           in
           that
           Bed
           ,
           yet
           the
           children
           not
           made
           guilty
           of
           murther
           ;
           Iulia
           the
           daughter
           of
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           ,
           Wife
           to
           great
           
             Pompey
             ,
             Iuliola
          
           the
           deare
           daughter
           of
           
             Marcus
             Cicero
          
           ,
           Wife
           of
           Dolabella
           ,
           and
           
             Iunia
             Claudilla
          
           the
           Empresse
           ,
           and
           Wife
           of
           Caligula
           ,
           died
           all
           of
           the
           difficulties
           and
           extremity
           of
           their
           childe-bearing
           ;
           so
           did
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           Wife
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           seventh
           ;
           and
           since
           the
           Mother
           of
           that
           most
           towardly
           and
           hopefull
           Prince
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           in
           travaile
           of
           his
           birth
           ;
           with
           many
           thousands
           more
           ,
           whose
           deaths
           (
           much
           lesse
           their
           paines
           )
           were
           never
           imputed
           to
           their
           children
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           objection
           is
           somewhat
           of
           more
           regard
           ,
           (
           but
           as
           farre
           without
           the
           certainty
           of
           a
           proofe
           )
           which
           is
           the
           pretended
           deformity
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           controverted
           by
           many
           ;
           some
           peremtorily
           
           asserted
           he
           was
           not
           deformed
           ,
           of
           which
           opinion
           was
           
             Iohn
             Stow
          
           ,
           a
           man
           indifferently
           inquisitive
           (
           as
           in
           all
           their
           other
           affaires
           )
           after
           the
           verball
           relations
           and
           persons
           of
           Princes
           ,
           and
           curious
           in
           his
           description
           of
           their
           features
           and
           lineaments
           ,
           who
           in
           all
           his
           inquiry
           could
           finde
           no
           such
           note
           of
           deformitie
           in
           this
           King
           :
           but
           hath
           acknowledged
           
             viva
             voce
          
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           spoken
           with
           some
           ancient
           men
           ,
           who
           from
           their
           owne
           sight
           and
           knowledge
           affirmed
           he
           was
           of
           bodily
           shape
           comely
           enough
           ,
           onely
           of
           low
           stature
           ,
           which
           is
           all
           the
           deformity
           they
           proportion
           so
           monstrously
           ;
           neither
           did
           
             Iohn
             Rouce
          
           who
           knew
           him
           and
           writ
           much
           in
           his
           discription
           ,
           observe
           any
           other
           :
           and
           
             Archienbald
             Qhuitlaw
          
           ,
           Ambassador
           unto
           this
           King
           from
           Scotland
           ,
           in
           his
           Oration
           saies
           ,
           he
           had
           
             corpus
             exiguum
          
           ;
           not
           otherwise
           ;
           so
           (
           to
           my
           conceit
           )
           
             Philip
             de
             Comines
          
           and
           the
           Prior
           
             de
             Croyland
          
           (
           who
           had
           seen
           and
           knowne
           this
           Prince
           )
           seeme
           to
           cleere
           him
           implicatively
           ;
           for
           in
           all
           their
           discourses
           of
           him
           they
           never
           directly
           nor
           indirectly
           ,
           covertly
           or
           apertly
           ,
           insinuate
           this
           deformity
           which
           (
           I
           suppose
           )
           they
           would
           not
           have
           passed
           ;
           And
           by
           his
           sundry
           Pictures
           which
           I
           have
           seen
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           such
           disproportion
           in
           his
           person
           or
           lineaments
           ,
           but
           all
           decently
           compacted
           to
           his
           stature
           ;
           his
           face
           of
           a
           warlike
           aspect
           ,
           (
           which
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           calleth
           a
           crabled
           visage
           )
           of
           
           all
           the
           children
           being
           said
           to
           be
           most
           like
           his
           Father
           in
           favour
           and
           composition
           of
           shape
           ,
           who
           though
           not
           tall
           was
           of
           an
           even
           and
           well
           disposed
           structure
           .
        
         
         
           And
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           himselfe
           ,
           doth
           not
           certainely
           affirme
           
           the
           deformity
           ,
           but
           rather
           seemes
           to
           take
           it
           as
           a
           malitious
           report
           ;
           for
           saith
           he
           ,
           King
           Richard
           was
           deformed
           as
           the
           fame
           ranne
           by
           those
           that
           hated
           him
           ;
           
             habemus
             reu●
             consitentem
          
           ,
           and
           surely
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           a
           strange
           kinde
           of
           confidence
           and
           reason
           in
           Doctor
           Shaw
           ,
           to
           disclaime
           a
           thing
           which
           must
           be
           so
           
           palpable
           ,
           openly
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           at
           Saint
           Pauls
           Crosse
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Protector
           was
           present
           ,
           before
           many
           hundreds
           of
           people
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           seen
           and
           known
           him
           before
           )
           and
           might
           then
           better
           view
           and
           note
           him
           ;
           In
           these
           words
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           is
           a
           very
           noble
           Prince
           ,
           the
           speciall
           patterne
           of
           Knightly
           prowesse
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           all
           Princely
           behaviour
           as
           in
           the
           lineaments
           of
           his
           body
           and
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           his
           visage
           ,
           representing
           the
           very
           face
           of
           the
           Noble
           Duke
           his
           Father
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           Fathers
           owne
           figure
           ,
           this
           is
           his
           owne
           countenance
           ,
           the
           very
           sure
           and
           undoubted
           Image
           and
           expresse
           likenesse
           of
           that
           Noble
           Duke
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           what
           can
           malice
           extract
           out
           of
           this
           ,
           to
           upbraid
           or
           stigmatize
           
           his
           honour
           ;
           if
           men
           of
           blemisht
           persons
           may
           containe
           a
           wise
           ,
           valiant
           ,
           learned
           ,
           liberall
           and
           religious
           soule
           ,
           and
           be
           in
           every
           part
           most
           absolute
           ,
           exampled
           to
           us
           in
           many
           famous
           men
           ;
           and
           at
           our
           home
           (
           as
           well
           in
           this
           present
           age
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           more
           ancient
           )
           we
           have
           had
           men
           of
           a
           harsh
           fabrick
           ,
           most
           nobly
           furnisht
           in
           the
           composures
           of
           their
           mindes
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           these
           cavils
           could
           not
           fetch
           blood
           from
           him
           ,
           they
           will
           make
           him
           guilty
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           and
           first
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           sixth
           ,
           whose
           murther
           they
           say
           (
           and
           very
           favourably
           )
           his
           Brother
           Edward
           contrived
           ,
           but
           wrought
           him
           to
           act
           it
           ;
           an
           accusation
           of
           very
           harsh
           credit
           ,
           that
           either
           King
           Edward
           ,
           so
           truly
           noble
           and
           valiant
           a
           Prince
           ,
           should
           put
           a
           Prince
           and
           his
           owne
           Brother
           ,
           upon
           so
           horrid
           a
           thing
           ,
           or
           he
           indure
           to
           heare
           it
           :
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           holds
           King
           Edward
           would
           not
           ingage
           his
           Brother
           in
           so
           butcherly
           an
           office
           ,
           there
           being
           many
           reasons
           that
           he
           durst
           not
           ,
           neither
           doe
           his
           adversaries
           charge
           him
           directly
           by
           any
           credible
           Author
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           or
           discover
           by
           whom
           this
           murther
           was
           ;
           onely
           the
           Prior
           of
           Croyland
           maketh
           it
           somewhat
           suspitious
           .
        
         
           
             Hoc
             tempore
             inventum
             est
             corpus
             regis
             Henrici
             sexti
             exanime
          
           
           
             in
             turre
             Londinarium
             .
             Par●at
             Deus
             ,
             &
             spatium
             poenitentiae
             ei
             donet
             qui●unque
             sacrilegas
             manus
             in
             Christum
             Domini
             ausus
             immittere
             ,
             unde
             &
             agens
             tyranni
             &
             patiens
             gloriosi
             martyris
             titulum
             mereantur
             .
          
        
         
           Tyrannus
           in
           the
           proper
           construction
           ,
           being
           Rex
           ,
           for
           whosoever
           is
           Rex
           is
           Tyrannus
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           ancient
           signification
           ▪
           for
           amongst
           the
           Greeks
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           was
           used
           for
           a
           King
           simply
           ,
           good
           or
           bad
           ,
           and
           this
           (
           some
           hold
           )
           makes
           against
           King
           
             Edward
             ;
             Richard
          
           being
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           then
           ,
           yet
           so
           doubtfully
           
           as
           may
           be
           refelled
           by
           good
           authority
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           the
           opinion
           of
           very
           grave
           men
           ,
           Henry
           the
           sixth
           was
           not
           murthered
           ,
           but
           died
           of
           naturall
           sicknesse
           ,
           and
           extreame
           infirmity
           of
           body
           .
        
         
           
             Rex
             Henricus
             sextus
             ,
             ab
             annis
             jam
             multis
             ex
             accidente
             sibi
             aegritu●ine
          
           
           
             qua●dam
             animi
             incurreret
             infirmitatem
             ,
             &
             sic
             aeger
             corpore
             &
             impos
             mentis
             permansit
             diutius
          
           ;
           this
           considered
           with
           the
           aggravation
           of
           his
           griefe
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           in
           the
           losse
           of
           his
           Crown
           and
           liberty
           (
           being
           then
           a
           prisoner
           )
           the
           overthrow
           of
           all
           his
           friends
           and
           forces
           in
           the
           Battaile
           of
           Teuxbury
           ,
           but
           (
           above
           all
           )
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Sonne
           the
           Prince
           ,
           might
           master
           a
           stronger
           heart
           and
           constitution
           then
           his
           ,
           in
           a
           shorter
           time
           ;
           which
           opinion
           is
           received
           and
           alleadged
           by
           a
           learned
           and
           discreet
           Gentleman
           .
        
         
           The
           occasion
           of
           the
           murther
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           sixth
           ,
           hath
           
           no
           other
           proofe
           but
           the
           malitious
           affirmation
           of
           one
           man
           ;
           for
           many
           other
           men
           more
           truly
           did
           suppose
           that
           he
           died
           of
           meere
           griefe
           and
           melancholy
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           the
           overthrow
           of
           his
           cause
           and
           friends
           ,
           with
           the
           slaughter
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           Sonne
           :
           And
           
             Iohannes
             Majerus
          
           saith
           it
           was
           reported
           ,
           King
           Henry
           the
           
           sixth
           died
           of
           griefe
           and
           thought
           .
           Concerning
           the
           slaughter
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           onely
           Sonne
           ,
           it
           is
           noted
           to
           be
           casuall
           ,
           and
           made
           suddaine
           by
           his
           owne
           insolence
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           any
           pretended
           malice
           ,
           or
           premeditated
           treachery
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           cannot
           be
           called
           wilfull
           murther
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           demanding
           him
           why
           he
           invaded
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           his
           reply
           was
           ,
           he
           might
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           doe
           it
           ,
           in
           defence
           and
           preservation
           of
           the
           right
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           his
           Father
           and
           his
           heires
           had
           in
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           maintained
           this
           lofty
           answer
           so
           peremtorily
           and
           boldly
           ,
           the
           King
           in
           rage
           strooke
           him
           with
           his
           fist
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           say
           armed
           with
           a
           Gantlet
           )
           and
           instantly
           the
           Noblemen
           attending
           ,
           as
           George
           
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           Marquesse
           Dorset
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Hastings
           and
           others
           ,
           drew
           their
           swords
           upon
           the
           Prince
           and
           killed
           him
           ;
           which
           they
           would
           make
           the
           particular
           fact
           of
           Duke
           Richard.
           
           
        
         
           But
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           I
           have
           seene
           in
           a
           faithfull
           Manuscript
           Chronicle
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           onely
           of
           all
           the
           great
           persons
           ,
           stood
           still
           and
           drew
           not
           his
           sword
           ;
           the
           reasons
           to
           credit
           this
           are
           ,
           first
           it
           might
           be
           in
           his
           meere
           sence
           of
           honour
           ,
           seeing
           so
           many
           drawn
           upon
           him
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           need
           of
           his
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           respects
           to
           the
           Princes
           Wife
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           
             Iohannes
             Majerus
          
           saith
           )
           was
           in
           the
           roome
           and
           neare
           akinne
           
           to
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Yorke
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           the
           Duke
           was
           also
           very
           affectionate
           ,
           (
           though
           secretly
           (
           which
           he
           soone
           after
           demonstrated
           in
           marrying
           her
           ;
           nay
           ,
           this
           Duke
           bore
           such
           a
           sence
           of
           noble
           actions
           in
           his
           bosome
           ,
           that
           mislikeing
           the
           obscure
           and
           meane
           buriall
           of
           Henry
           the
           sixth
           ,
           this
           Princes
           Father
           ,
           he
           caused
           his
           corps
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           Chertsey
           ,
           
           and
           to
           be
           Honourably
           conveyed
           to
           the
           Royall
           and
           stately
           Chappell
           of
           Windsor
           ,
           ordained
           for
           Kings
           .
        
         
           And
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           saith
           further
           ,
           he
           was
           suspected
           to
           have
           the
           contriving
           part
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           his
           Brothers
           death
           ,
           
           yet
           confesseth
           it
           was
           commonly
           said
           Richard
           opposed
           himselfe
           against
           the
           unnaturall
           proceedings
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           both
           privately
           and
           publiquely
           ;
           and
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           Kings
           owne
           immoveable
           and
           inexplorable
           doome
           who
           thought
           it
           justly
           and
           necessarily
           his
           due
           ;
           for
           Clarence
           stood
           guilty
           of
           many
           treasons
           and
           great
           ones
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           ingratidude
           had
           so
           forfe●ted
           himselfe
           to
           the
           Kings
           displeasure
           ,
           that
           no
           friend
           durst
           move
           in
           his
           behalfe
           ;
           this
           the
           King
           did
           afterward
           acknowledge
           with
           some
           discontent
           ,
           when
           his
           wrath
           had
           cooled
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           guesse
           in
           this
           expression
           of
           his
           :
           
             O
             infaelicem
             ●ratrem
             ,
             pro
             cujus
             salute
             ne●o
          
           
           
             homo
             rogavit
          
           ;
           yet
           
             Polidor
             Virgil
          
           doth
           not
           rightly
           understand
           here
           as
           I
           conjecture
           by
           the
           sequell
           ;
           but
           let
           us
           interpret
           that
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           take
           up
           another
           accusation
           which
           puts
           into
           the
           way
           .
        
         
           That
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           should
           scandall
           the
           birth
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Brother
           with
           basterdy
           ,
           and
           alleadge
           it
           for
           a
           speciall
           matter
           in
           Doctor
           Shawes
           Sermon
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           fame
           King
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           a
           bastard
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Dutchesse
           his
           Mother
           had
           wanton
           familiarity
           with
           a
           certaine
           Gentleman
           ;
           this
           he
           might
           erroneously
           scatter
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           take
           it
           up
           ▪
           on
           
           the
           like
           intelligence
           ,
           by
           which
           (
           in
           the
           same
           Sermon
           )
           he
           called
           her
           (
           to
           whom
           King
           Edward
           was
           betrothed
           before
           his
           marriage
           with
           the
           Lady
           
             Grey
             )
             Elizabeth
             Lucy
          
           ,
           whose
           name
           was
           for
           a
           certaine
           
             Ellenor
             Butler
             ,
             alias
             Talbot
          
           ,
           so
           called
           by
           King
           Richard
           ,
           
           and
           written
           in
           the
           Records
           .
        
         
           This
           drift
           had
           been
           too
           grosse
           for
           King
           Richard
           ,
           to
           lay
           an
           imputation
           of
           whoredome
           upon
           his
           owne
           Mother
           ,
           (
           a
           virtuous
           and
           honourable
           Lady
           )
           being
           it
           cast
           also
           a
           shame
           and
           basterdy
           upon
           himselfe
           ;
           for
           if
           she
           offended
           in
           one
           ,
           she
           might
           as
           likely
           offend
           in
           another
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           quit
           him
           of
           it
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
             ,
             Richard
             Graf●on
          
           ,
           Mr.
           Hall
           ,
           say
           that
           King
           Richard
           was
           much
           displeased
           with
           the
           Doctor
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           the
           relation
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           also
           affirmed
           in
           his
           speech
           to
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           of
           London
           .
           That
           Doctor
           Shaw
           had
           incurred
           the
           great
           displeasure
           of
           the
           Protectour
           for
           speaking
           so
           dishonourably
           of
           the
           Dutchesse
           his
           Mother
           .
        
         
           That
           he
           was
           able
           of
           his
           owne
           knowledge
           to
           say
           ,
           he
           had
           done
           wrong
           to
           the
           Protectour
           therein
           ,
           who
           was
           ever
           known
           to
           beare
           a
           reverend
           and
           filiall
           love
           unto
           her
           :
           and
           to
           cut
           of
           all
           farther
           doubt
           and
           question
           ,
           it
           was
           proved
           and
           is
           testified
           upon
           records
           that
           George
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           onely
           raised
           this
           slander
           in
           an
           extreame
           hatred
           to
           the
           King
           his
           Brother
           ,
           many
           jarres
           
           falling
           between
           them
           )
           by
           which
           the
           King
           had
           a
           just
           cause
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           his
           malice
           .
        
         
           
             Visus
             est
             dux
             Clarentiae
             magis
             ,
             ac
             magis
             a
             regis
             praesentia
             desu●trahere
             ,
             in
             consilio
             vix
             verbum
             proferre
             ,
             neque
             libenter
             bibere
             aut
             manducare
             in
             domo
             Regis
             .
          
        
         
           When
           Richard
           even
           in
           that
           calamitous
           time
           Henry
           the
           sixth
           had
           overthrowne
           King
           Edward
           in
           a
           battaile
           ,
           *
           recovered
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           proclaimed
           Edward
           an
           usurper
           ;
           so
           faithfull
           was
           his
           Brother
           ,
           that
           a
           he
           was
           proclaimed
           traitor
           for
           him
           ;
           and
           b
           when
           Queene
           Margaret
           besiedged
           the
           City
           of
           Gloucester
           with
           the
           Kings
           power
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           stood
           at
           defiance
           with
           her
           Army
           ,
           and
           told
           her
           it
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           his
           Towne
           ,
           who
           was
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           for
           him
           they
           would
           hold
           it
           ;
           his
           Loyalty
           bearing
           a
           most
           constant
           expression
           in
           this
           motto
           c
           
             Loualto
             melie
          
           ;
           which
           I
           have
           seen
           written
           by
           his
           owne
           hand
           and
           subscribed
           Richard
           Gloucester
           .
           The
           other
           was
           as
           constantly
           undermining
           at
           him
           ,
           after
           confederate
           with
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           his
           Father
           Allie
           ,
           who
           
           had
           turn'd
           faith
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           went
           into
           France
           ,
           solliciting
           for
           force
           against
           England
           ;
           which
           they
           brought
           in
           ,
           fought
           with
           the
           King
           and
           overthrew
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           fiercely
           pursuing
           the
           victory
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           forc't
           to
           fly
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           :
           Clarence
           not
           so
           satisfied
           ,
           (
           unlesse
           he
           might
           utterly
           supplant
           him
           )
           studied
           that
           slander
           of
           basterdy
           ,
           to
           bring
           in
           himselfe
           an
           heire
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           which
           was
           proved
           and
           given
           in
           expresse
           evidence
           against
           him
           ,
           at
           his
           triall
           and
           attainder
           by
           Parliament
           ,
           amongst
           sundry
           other
           articles
           of
           high
           Treason
           .
        
         
           Videlicet
           That
           the
           said
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           had
           falsly
           and
           untruly
           
           published
           King
           Edward
           a
           bastard
           and
           not
           legitimate
           to
           Raigne
           ,
           that
           himselfe
           therefore
           was
           true
           Heire
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           the
           Royalty
           and
           Crowne
           belonging
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           ▪
           Heires
           ;
           these
           be
           the
           very
           words
           of
           the
           Record
           ,
           and
           enough
           to
           tell
           us
           who
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           slander
           ,
           and
           what
           important
           cause
           the
           King
           had
           to
           quit
           himselfe
           of
           Clarens
           :
           a
           bitter
           proofe
           of
           the
           old
           Proverbe
           ,
           
             fratrum
             inter
             se
             irae
             acerbissimae
          
           
           sunt
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           favour
           Clarence
           could
           at
           his
           end
           obtaine
           ,
           was
           to
           choose
           it
           ,
           (
           as
           
             Iohn
             de
             Serres
          
           reporteth
           it
           )
           so
           that
           it
           was
           
           not
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           but
           the
           Kings
           implacable
           displeasure
           for
           his
           malice
           and
           treasons
           that
           cut
           him
           off
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           thinke
           himselfe
           secure
           whilst
           he
           lived
           :
           Witnesse
           
             Polidor
             Virgil
             ,
             Edvardus
             Rex
             post
             mortem
             fratris
             se
             a
             cunctis
             timeri
             animadvertit
             ,
             &
             ipse
             jam
             timebat
             neminem
             .
          
        
         
           Next
           for
           the
           murther
           of
           the
           two
           sonnes
           of
           King
           Edward
           
           the
           fourth
           ,
           Edward
           the
           fifth
           King
           in
           hope
           ,
           and
           Richard
           of
           Shrewsbury
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           and
           Norfolke
           his
           younger
           Brother
           ,
           they
           alleadge
           it
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           That
           King
           Richard
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           rid
           those
           two
           Princes
           
           his
           Nephews
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           imployed
           his
           trusty
           servant
           
             Iohn
             Greene
          
           to
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Brackenbury
          
           Lieutenant
           Constable
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           about
           the
           executing
           of
           this
           murther
           ;
           and
           by
           reason
           that
           plot
           tooke
           no
           effect
           ,
           (
           Sir
           Robert
           not
           liking
           it
           )
           The
           Protectour
           suborned
           foure
           desperate
           Villaines
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Dighton
             ,
             Miles
             Forrest
             ,
             Iames
             Tyrrell
             ,
          
           and
           
             William
             Slater
          
           to
           undertake
           it
           ,
           who
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           further
           alleadge
           )
           smothered
           them
           in
           their
           beds
           ,
           which
           done
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           deepe
           hole
           in
           the
           ground
           ,
           at
           the
           foote
           of
           the
           staires
           of
           their
           lodging
           ,
           and
           their
           buried
           them
           ,
           hiding
           the
           place
           under
           an
           heape
           of
           stones
           ,
           (
           not
           after
           the
           antient
           manner
           of
           
             tumulus
             testis
          
           ;
           )
           others
           vary
           from
           this
           ,
           and
           say
           confidently
           ,
           the
           young
           Princes
           were
           imbarqued
           in
           a
           Ship
           at
           Tower
           wharfe
           ,
           and
           conveyed
           from
           thence
           to
           Sea
           ,
           so
           cast
           into
           the
           Blacke
           deeps
           ;
           others
           averre
           they
           were
           not
           drowned
           ,
           but
           set
           safe
           on
           shore
           beyond
           Seas
           .
           And
           thus
           their
           stories
           and
           relations
           are
           scatter'd
           in
           various
           formes
           ,
           their
           accusations
           differing
           in
           very
           many
           and
           materiall
           points
           ▪
           which
           shakes
           the
           credit
           of
           their
           suggestion
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           both
           fabulous
           and
           uncertaine
           ,
           one
           giving
           the
           lie
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           their
           malice
           having
           too
           much
           Tongue
           for
           their
           memories
           ,
           and
           is
           worth
           the
           noting
           how
           opposite
           (
           and
           as
           it
           were
           )
           
             ex
             Diametro
          
           repugnant
           they
           are
           .
           
        
         
           
             In
             vulgus
             fama
             valuitfilios
          
           Edwardi
           
             Regis
             aliquò
             terrarum
             parte●migrasse
             ,
             atque
             ita
             supestites
             esse
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           Pollidor
           ,
           with
           which
           Dr.
           Morton
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           agree
           in
           one
           place
           :
           The
           man
           (
           say
           they
           )
           commonly
           called
           
           
             Perkin
             Warbeck
          
           was
           as
           well
           with
           the
           Princes
           ,
           as
           with
           the
           people
           ,
           English
           and
           forraigne
           ,
           held
           to
           be
           the
           younger
           Son
           of
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           deaths
           of
           the
           young
           King
           Edward
           and
           of
           Richard
           his
           brother
           ,
           had
           come
           so
           far
           in
           question
           ,
           as
           some
           are
           yet
           in
           doubt
           whether
           they
           were
           destroyed
           or
           no
           ,
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           King
           Richard
           ;
           By
           which
           it
           appeares
           they
           were
           thought
           to
           be
           living
           after
           his
           death
           .
           And
           as
           the
           act
           of
           their
           death
           is
           thus
           uncertainly
           disputed
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           manner
           of
           it
           controverted
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           affirmeth
           (
           as
           before
           reported
           )
           they
           were
           smothered
           in
           their
           beds
           with
           Pillowes
           ;
           but
           Pollidor
           saith
           peremptorily
           it
           was
           never
           known
           of
           what
           kinde
           of
           death
           they
           dyed
           .
        
         
           Another
           Author
           and
           more
           ancient
           agreeth
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Vulgatum
             est
             Regis
          
           Edwardi
           
             pueros
             concessisse
             in
             sata
             ,
             sed
             qu●
          
           
           
             genere
             interitus
             ignoratur
          
           ;
           one
           reason
           of
           this
           may
           be
           that
           they
           who
           held
           
             Perkin
             Warbeck
          
           and
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           to
           be
           all
           one
           ,
           give
           another
           accompt
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           whereas
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           certaine
           these
           foure
           before
           named
           for
           Assasines
           had
           murdered
           them
           ,
           then
           the
           place
           ,
           time
           and
           manner
           had
           beene
           easily
           known
           upon
           their
           strict
           examination
           ,
           they
           living
           freely
           and
           securely
           ,
           (
           and
           without
           question
           )
           long
           after
           this
           murde●
           was
           said
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           Therefore
           there
           can
           be
           no
           excuse
           for
           this
           
           neglect
           of
           Examination
           ,
           much
           lesse
           for
           the
           suffering
           such
           to
           goe
           unpunished
           ,
           and
           at
           liberty
           ,
           which
           me
           thinks
           maketh
           much
           for
           the
           cleering
           of
           King
           Richard.
           
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           burying
           of
           their
           bodyes
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           if
           that
           be
           brought
           in
           question
           ,
           certes
           ,
           the
           affirmative
           will
           be
           much
           more
           hard
           to
           prove
           then
           the
           negative
           .
        
         
           For
           true
           it
           is
           ▪
           there
           was
           much
           diligent
           search
           made
           for
           their
           bodies
           in
           the
           Tower
           :
           all
           places
           opened
           and
           digged
           ,
           that
           was
           supposed
           :
           but
           not
           found
           ;
           Then
           it
           was
           given
           out
           a
           certaine
           Priest
           tooke
           up
           their
           bodies
           and
           buried
           them
           in
           another
           secret
           place
           nto
           to
           be
           found
           ;
           hereunto
           (
           but
           with
           better
           decorum
           for
           the
           more
           credit
           of
           this
           assertion
           )
           they
           might
           have
           added
           it
           was
           done
           
             sub
             sigillo
             confessionis
          
           ,
           which
           may
           not
           be
           revealed
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           seeing
           the
           absurdities
           and
           contrarieties
           of
           these
           opinions
           ,
           (
           as
           a
           man
           puzeled
           and
           distracted
           with
           the
           variety
           and
           uncertainty
           thereof
           )
           concludeth
           their
           bodies
           were
           
           bestowed
           God
           wot
           where
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           could
           never
           come
           to
           light
           what
           became
           of
           them
           ;
           
             Hall
             ,
             Hallingshed
             ,
             Grafton
          
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           confesse
           ,
           the
           very
           truth
           hereof
           was
           never
           knowne
           ;
           And
           (
           if
           there
           be
           a
           stricter
           inquiry
           into
           the
           mystery
           )
           we
           shall
           discover
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           neither
           buried
           in
           the
           Tower
           nor
           swallowed
           in
           the
           Sea
           ;
           for
           the
           testimony
           and
           Relation
           of
           sundry
           grave
           ,
           and
           discre●te
           persons
           (
           and
           such
           as
           knew
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           )
           will
           resolve
           us
           how
           he
           was
           preserved
           and
           secretly
           conveyed
           into
           a
           foraigne
           Country
           ;
           also
           alive
           many
           years
           after
           the
           time
           of
           this
           imaginary
           murder
           ;
           to
           which
           may
           be
           added
           strong
           authorities
           having
           layd
           downe
           some
           conjectures
           that
           may
           answer
           the
           iniquiry
           after
           the
           other
           .
           And
           first
           whereas
           it
           is
           said
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           before
           his
           Coronation
           procured
           this
           murder
           :
           To
           refell
           and
           contradict
           that
           ,
           there
           bee
           certaine
           proofes
           that
           the
           Princes
           were
           both
           living
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           February
           following
           the
           death
           of
           their
           Father
           ,
           which
           was
           ten
           moneths
           after
           ;
           for
           King
           Edward
           dyed
           in
           April
           before
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           plaine
           in
           the
           Records
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Anno
           1.
           
           Rich.
           3.
           where
           there
           is
           mention
           made
           of
           this
           Prince
           ,
           as
           then
           living
           ;
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           confesseth
           that
           they
           were
           living
           long
           after
           that
           time
           before
           said
           ;
           But
           I
           conjecture
           Edward
           the
           Eldest
           brother
           lived
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           but
           died
           of
           sicknesse
           and
           infirmity
           ,
           being
           of
           a
           weake
           and
           sickly
           disposition
           ,
           as
           also
           was
           his
           Brother
           ,
           which
           the
           Queene
           their
           Mother
           intimated
           in
           her
           speech
           to
           the
           Cardinall
           Boursier
           ;
           and
           the
           weake
           constitutions
           and
           short
           lives
           of
           their
           sisters
           may
           be
           a
           naturall
           proofe
           to
           infer
           it
           probable
           enough
           this
           Prince
           dyed
           in
           the
           Tower
           ;
           which
           some
           men
           of
           these
           times
           are
           the
           rather
           brought
           to
           thinke
           ,
           certaine
           bones
           like
           to
           the
           bones
           of
           a
           Child
           being
           found
           lately
           in
           a
           high
           desolate
           Turret
           ,
           supposed
           to
           be
           the
           bones
           of
           one
           of
           these
           Princes
           ;
           others
           are
           of
           opinion
           
           it
           was
           the
           ●a●r●asse
           ▪
           of
           an
           Apekept
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           old
           age
           had
           happened
           into
           that
           place
           to
           die
           in
           ,
           and
           having
           clamber'd
           up
           thither
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           light
           and
           idle
           manner
           of
           those
           wanton
           Animals
           ,
           after
           when
           he
           would
           have
           gone
           down
           ,
           seeing
           the
           way
           to
           be
           steepe
           and
           the
           precipice
           so
           terrible
           ,
           durst
           not
           adventure
           to
           descend
           ,
           but
           for
           feare
           stayed
           and
           starved
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           although
           hee
           might
           bee
           soone
           mist
           ,
           and
           long
           sought
           for
           ,
           yet
           was
           not
           easily
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           that
           Turret
           being
           reckoned
           a
           vast
           and
           damned
           place
           for
           the
           hight
           ,
           and
           hard
           accesse
           ,
           no
           body
           in
           many
           yeares
           looking
           into
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           is
           of
           no
           great
           consequence
           to
           our
           purpose
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           the
           Carcasse
           of
           a
           Child
           or
           of
           an
           Ape
           ,
           or
           whether
           this
           young
           Prince
           dyed
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           or
           no
           :
           for
           wheresoever
           hee
           dyed
           ,
           why
           should
           it
           not
           be
           as
           probable
           hee
           dyed
           of
           a
           naturall
           sicknesse
           and
           infirmity
           ,
           as
           for
           his
           young
           Cozen
           german
           the
           sonne
           and
           heire
           of
           King
           Richard
           ?
           many
           reasons
           conducing
           why
           the
           qualities
           and
           kinde
           of
           their
           death
           might
           be
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           neere
           one
           time
           ,
           being
           even
           parallels
           almost
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           humane
           constitutions
           and
           corporall
           habitude
           sympathizing
           ,
           of
           one
           Linage
           and
           Family
           ,
           of
           one
           blood
           and
           age
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           quality
           and
           fortune
           ,
           therefore
           not
           unlikely
           of
           the
           same
           Studies
           ,
           Affections
           ,
           Passions
           ;
           Distemperatures
           ,
           so
           consequently
           subject
           to
           the
           same
           infirmities
           ,
           to
           which
           may
           be
           added
           equall
           and
           common
           constellations
           ,
           the
           same
           compatient
           and
           commorient
           fates
           and
           times
           ,
           and
           then
           there
           is
           reason
           and
           naturall
           cause
           they
           might
           both
           die
           of
           like
           Diseases
           and
           infirmity
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           taken
           away
           by
           violence
           ,
           secret
           ,
           or
           overt
           :
           for
           it
           may
           with
           asmuch
           Argument
           bee
           suspected
           the
           son
           of
           King
           Richard
           ,
           (
           being
           in
           the
           like
           danger
           of
           secret
           violence
           for
           the
           same
           cause
           as
           his
           Cozen
           was
           )
           might
           suffer
           so
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           open
           the
           circumstance
           a
           little
           neerer
           :
           what
           danger
           could
           the
           lives
           of
           those
           two
           Princes
           be
           to
           Richard
           ?
           who
           was
           accepted
           King
           by
           a
           just
           title
           ,
           and
           his
           Nephewes
           declared
           illegitimate
           ,
           by
           the
           high
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           whilst
           they
           were
           reputed
           such
           by
           so
           great
           and
           generall
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           why
           should
           he
           be
           lesse
           secure
           of
           them
           ,
           then
           Hen.
           2.
           was
           of
           Robert
           E.
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           base
           sonne
           to
           Hen.
           1.
           ?
           or
           Richard
           the
           first
           of
           his
           base
           Brother
           
             Geoffrey
             Plantagenet
          
           ?
           So
           although
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           left
           base
           sonnes
           ,
           aspiring
           enough
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           of
           no
           danger
           to
           the
           Lancastrian
           Kings
           ▪
           neither
           did
           Henry
           7.
           or
           Henry
           8.
           stand
           in
           any
           jealousy
           of
           
             Arthur
             Plantagenet
          
           :
           and
           surely
           Richard
           the
           third
           was
           as
           valiant
           ,
           wise
           and
           consident
           ,
           as
           any
           of
           his
           predecessors
           ,
           and
           had
           as
           little
           cause
           to
           dread
           his
           Nephewes
           ,
           as
           they
           stood
           adjudged
           ,
           or
           be
           more
           cruell
           and
           bloudy
           ;
           neither
           hath
           my
           reading
           found
           any
           Bastards
           of
           France
           or
           Spaine
           ,
           who
           have
           aspired
           so
           publickly
           ,
           onely
           except
           
             Don
             Eurique
          
           E.
           of
           
             Trastamara
             ▪
          
           who
           was
           drawne
           into
           that
           action
           by
           the
           violent
           rages
           of
           the
           
           people
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           perswasions
           of
           the
           revolted
           states
           of
           Castile
           ,
           to
           put
           downe
           a
           monster
           of
           Soveraignty
           the
           hatefull
           tyrant
           ,
           
             Don
             Pedro
             &
          
           Cruell
           .
           But
           being
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           and
           our
           best
           Chroniclers
           make
           it
           doubtfull
           ,
           whether
           these
           two
           Princes
           were
           so
           lost
           in
           King
           Richards
           time
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           and
           infer
           that
           one
           of
           them
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           living
           many
           years
           after
           his
           death
           ;
           that
           might
           be
           enough
           to
           acquit
           him
           ;
           which
           opinion
           I
           like
           the
           better
           ,
           because
           it
           mentioneth
           the
           survivance
           but
           of
           one
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Neither
           doe
           our
           most
           credible
           stories
           mention
           the
           transportation
           of
           more
           then
           one
           ,
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           nor
           had
           they
           reason
           ;
           it
           will
           bee
           sufficient
           ,
           if
           one
           of
           them
           survived
           him
           ,
           more
           ,
           or
           lesse
           time
           ;
           we
           will
           follow
           therefore
           the
           examination
           of
           his
           story
           ,
           under
           the
           opinion
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           attestation
           of
           grave
           and
           credible
           men
           ,
           because
           it
           will
           be
           more
           conspicuous
           in
           the
           true
           and
           simple
           narration
           of
           this
           one
           Brother
           ;
           every
           story
           being
           fraught
           with
           reports
           concerning
           him
           ,
           and
           few
           or
           none
           of
           his
           brother
           finding
           no
           mention
           of
           the
           Elder
           Bothers
           being
           in
           Flanders
           ;
           but
           of
           the
           youngers
           much
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           other
           adventures
           :
           The
           prudent
           and
           honorable
           care
           of
           sending
           away
           this
           younger
           Brother
           ,
           by
           some
           is
           ascribed
           to
           Sr.
           
             Robert
             Brakenbury
          
           ,
           by
           others
           to
           the
           Queene
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           well
           be
           the
           projection
           of
           them
           both
           ,
           though
           no
           doubt
           there
           was
           the
           advise
           and
           assent
           of
           other
           well
           affected
           friends
           .
           And
           it
           is
           the
           more
           credible
           ,
           the
           Queen
           wrought
           in
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           story
           of
           Sr.
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           saith
           shee
           was
           before
           suspected
           to
           have
           had
           such
           a
           purpose
           ,
           which
           was
           objected
           to
           her
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Lords
           ;
           and
           the
           Cardinall
           Boursier
           told
           her
           the
           maine
           Reason
           which
           made
           the
           Protector
           and
           Nobles
           so
           urgeing
           to
           have
           him
           sent
           to
           his
           Brother
           (
           being
           then
           in
           the
           Tower
           )
           was
           a
           suspition
           and
           feare
           they
           had
           shee
           would
           convey
           Him
           forth
           of
           the
           Realme
           .
        
         
           So
           then
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           cleerly
           supposed
           :
           he
           was
           sent
           into
           a
           forraine
           Country
           ,
           and
           that
           Flanders
           (
           as
           all
           our
           stories
           testify
           )
           there
           commended
           to
           a
           liberall
           education
           ,
           under
           the
           curature
           of
           a
           worthy
           Gentleman
           in
           Warbeck
           ,
           a
           Towne
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           but
           kept
           very
           privately
           all
           the
           life
           time
           of
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           his
           Friends
           not
           daring
           to
           make
           him
           of
           the
           councell
           .
           After
           his
           death
           ,
           knowing
           
             Henry
             Richmond
          
           a
           cruell
           enemy
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           for
           his
           better
           safety
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           care
           of
           Charles
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           and
           his
           Dutchesse
           the
           Lady
           Margaret
           Aunt
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           formerly
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Yorke
           upon
           a
           like
           cause
           of
           feare
           and
           jealousy
           had
           sent
           thither
           her
           two
           younger
           sons
           George
           and
           Richard.
           
        
         
           The
           Dutchesse
           being
           very
           tender
           to
           let
           this
           young
           Duke
           have
           all
           Princely
           and
           vertuous
           education
           in
           Tornay
           in
           Antwerp
           and
           after
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           as
           hee
           had
           
           bin
           in
           Warbeck
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           with
           the
           greater
           circumspection
           ,
           because
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Burgundy
           had
           as
           jealous
           an
           opinion
           of
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           as
           the
           Queene
           Widdow
           had
           of
           Richard
           3.
           
           Therefore
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           it
           was
           advised
           to
           conceale
           his
           Name
           and
           Quality
           :
           being
           not
           come
           to
           the
           growth
           nor
           age
           to
           have
           experience
           in
           his
           own
           affaires
           ,
           much
           lesse
           to
           undertake
           an
           attempt
           so
           consequent
           and
           mighty
           as
           the
           recovery
           of
           a
           Kingdome
           :
           neither
           were
           the
           times
           and
           opportunity
           yet
           ripe
           ,
           or
           propitious
           to
           fashion
           such
           an
           alteration
           ,
           as
           was
           projected
           and
           must
           be
           produced
           ,
           though
           there
           was
           pregnant
           hope
           of
           an
           induction
           to
           a
           change
           of
           Government
           stir'd
           by
           the
           Kings
           coveteousnesse
           ,
           and
           some
           acts
           of
           Tyrany
           ,
           Greivance
           and
           Rebellions
           in
           the
           North
           and
           West
           parts
           ;
           not
           long
           after
           (
           which
           lent
           a
           seasonable
           hand
           to
           these
           designes
           )
           great
           unkindnesse
           fell
           out
           betwixt
           Charles
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           and
           Henry
           the
           7.
           who
           so
           far
           provoked
           the
           French
           ,
           that
           he
           besieged
           Bulloigne
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           army
           by
           land
           and
           Sea
           ,
           the
           quarrell
           was
           of
           good
           advancement
           to
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Burgondy's
           Plot
           ,
           and
           brought
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           better
           acquainted
           with
           forraigne
           Princes
           and
           their
           Courts
           ;
           who
           was
           sent
           into
           France
           ,
           into
           Portugall
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           where
           he
           was
           received
           and
           entertained
           like
           a
           Prince
           .
        
         
           In
           which
           time
           such
           of
           the
           English
           Nobility
           as
           were
           interessed
           in
           the
           secret
           ,
           and
           knew
           where
           this
           Prince
           resided
           ,
           found
           some
           opportunity
           to
           give
           him
           assistance
           ,
           and
           sent
           Sr.
           
             Robert
             Clifford
          
           and
           Sr.
           
             William
             Barley
          
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           a
           visit
           and
           intelligence
           of
           what
           noble
           friends
           he
           had
           ready
           to
           serve
           him
           :
           though
           their
           more
           particular
           errant
           was
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           strict
           observance
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           such
           private
           marks
           as
           hee
           had
           bin
           knowne
           by
           from
           his
           Cradle
           :
           there
           had
           beene
           some
           counterfeits
           ,
           incouraged
           to
           take
           upon
           them
           the
           persons
           of
           Edward
           E.
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           and
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ;
           But
           here
           ,
           the
           certainty
           of
           their
           knowledge
           found
           him
           they
           looked
           for
           ,
           by
           his
           Face
           ,
           Countenance
           ,
           Lineaments
           and
           all
           tokens
           familiarly
           and
           privately
           knowne
           to
           them
           ;
           observing
           his
           behaviour
           ,
           naturaliz'd
           and
           heightned
           with
           a
           Princely
           grace
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           discourse
           able
           to
           give
           them
           a
           ready
           accompt
           of
           many
           passages
           he
           had
           heard
           or
           seene
           whilst
           hee
           was
           in
           England
           ;
           with
           such
           things
           as
           had
           beene
           done
           and
           discourst
           very
           privately
           ,
           speaking
           English
           very
           perfectly
           ,
           and
           better
           then
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           or
           Wallonish
           :
           by
           which
           Sr.
           
             Kobert
             Clifford
          
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           found
           themselves
           so
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           were
           so
           confirm'd
           ,
           That
           they
           wrot
           to
           the
           Lord
           Fitzwater
           ,
           to
           Sir
           
             Symon
             Mountford
          
           and
           others
           (
           who
           had
           a
           good
           opinion
           towards
           him
           ;
           )
           the
           full
           accompt
           of
           what
           they
           had
           observ'd
           
             ex
             certa
             scientia
             ,
             &
             supra
             visum
             corporis
             .
          
           About
           this
           time
           (
           to
           intermix
           the
           Scene
           with
           more
           variety
           ,
           and
           fill
           the
           Stage
           )
           some
           principall
           persons
           ,
           well
           affecting
           the
           E.
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           and
           hoping
           to
           get
           him
           forth
           of
           the
           Tower
           in
           
           purpose
           to
           make
           him
           King
           )
           had
           inticed
           a
           handsome
           young
           fellow
           ,
           one
           
             Lambert
             Simonell
          
           of
           Lancashire
           ,
           bred
           in
           the
           University
           of
           Oxford
           to
           become
           his
           counterfeit
           ,
           and
           so
           instructed
           him
           in
           the
           royall
           Genealogy
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           able
           to
           say
           as
           hee
           was
           taught
           ;
           maintained
           and
           abetted
           ,
           cheifly
           ,
           by
           the
           Viscount
           Lovell
           ,
           the
           E.
           of
           Lincolne
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Broughton
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Symon
             Preist
          
           ,
           &c.
           who
           being
           presented
           to
           the
           Duke
           and
           Dutchesse
           of
           Burgondy
           and
           by
           them
           honorably
           entertained
           ,
           drew
           to
           him
           in
           Flanders
           one
           
             Martin
             Swartz
          
           (
           a
           Captaine
           of
           a
           very
           eminent
           fame
           )
           and
           some
           forces
           ,
           with
           which
           hee
           made
           over
           into
           Ireland
           where
           they
           received
           him
           as
           Edward
           Earle
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           as
           hee
           was
           of
           many
           here
           at
           home
           :
           and
           when
           the
           deceit
           was
           discovered
           ,
           the
           excuse
           was
           ,
           those
           Lords
           but
           used
           this
           counterfet
           of
           the
           Earle
           for
           a
           Colour
           ,
           whilst
           they
           could
           get
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Tower
           to
           make
           him
           King.
           But
           the
           vaile
           is
           easily
           taken
           from
           the
           face
           of
           such
           impostors
           ,
           examples
           giving
           us
           light
           in
           many
           ;
           for
           though
           some
           men
           may
           ,
           all
           cannot
           be
           deceived
           :
           so
           Speudo-Agrippa
           in
           the
           time
           
           of
           Tiberius
           was
           soone
           found
           to
           bee
           Clemens
           the
           servant
           of
           Agrippa
           ,
           though
           very
           like
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           Puesdo-Nero
           in
           Otho's
           time
           ,
           who
           tooke
           upon
           him
           to
           be
           Nero
           revived
           ,
           was
           quickly
           unmasked
           .
        
         
           
             Valerius
             Paterculus
          
           telleth
           of
           a
           certaine
           ambitious
           counterfet
           in
           Macedonia
           ,
           who
           called
           himselfe
           Philip
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           reputed
           the
           next
           heire
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           but
           was
           discovered
           and
           nicknamed
           Pesudo-Philippus
           ;
           Also
           in
           the
           
           Raigne
           of
           Commodus
           one
           pretended
           to
           be
           
             Sextus
             Claudianus
          
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           Maximus
           ;
           with
           many
           such
           that
           are
           obvious
           in
           old
           stories
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           the
           like
           stampe
           have
           beene
           here
           convicted
           in
           England
           ;
           which
           bred
           the
           greater
           jealousy
           of
           this
           Richard
           ,
           when
           hee
           came
           first
           to
           be
           heard
           of
           ,
           Though
           those
           jealosies
           proceeded
           not
           from
           the
           detection
           of
           any
           fraud
           in
           him
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           late
           imposture
           of
           the
           said
           Lambert
           the
           Shooemakers
           son
           ,
           and
           the
           abuse
           of
           the
           Complotters
           ;
           for
           the
           Kingdome
           having
           been
           abused
           with
           those
           Pseudo-Clarences
           ,
           had
           reason
           to
           bee
           doubtfull
           of
           every
           unknowne
           person
           ,
           which
           assumed
           the
           name
           of
           greatnesse
           ;
           in
           regard
           whereof
           ,
           many
           shrunke
           in
           their
           opinions
           from
           this
           Perkin
           ,
           or
           Richard
           ;
           many
           others
           suspecting
           their
           beliefe
           ,
           were
           very
           curious
           to
           inform
           themselves
           who
           the
           further
           they
           inquired
           ,
           were
           the
           more
           confirmed
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           no
           other
           but
           the
           second
           son
           of
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           against
           whom
           those
           of
           the
           harder
           credulity
           objected
           it
           as
           an
           impossibility
           ,
           that
           this
           young
           Duke
           could
           bee
           conveyed
           out
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           so
           concealed
           ;
           which
           the
           wiser
           sort
           could
           easily
           answer
           by
           many
           ancient
           examples
           ,
           which
           give
           us
           divers
           
           Relations
           of
           Noble
           Children
           preserved
           more
           admirably
           :
           and
           this
           young
           Duke
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           his
           owne
           behalfe
           ,
           when
           such
           objections
           were
           made
           against
           him
           ,
           did
           alledge
           to
           Iames
           King
           of
           Scotland
           the
           History
           of
           Ioah
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Booke
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           speciall
           one
           of
           Moses
           :
           which
           the
           Dutches
           his
           Aunt
           Sister
           German
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           was
           strongly
           confirmed
           in
           ,
           giving
           him
           all
           answerable
           and
           honorable
           accommodation
           :
           so
           did
           the
           chiefe
           Nobility
           of
           those
           parts
           ,
           and
           as
           an
           heire
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           there
           was
           rendred
           him
           the
           Title
           of
           
             La
             ▪
             Rose-Blanch
          
           ,
           the
           proper
           and
           ancient
           devise
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Yorke
           ;
           with
           all
           ,
           a
           gallant
           Guard
           of
           Souldiers
           was
           allowed
           him
           for
           attendance
           ,
           and
           much
           was
           hee
           favored
           by
           the
           Arch-Duke
           Maximilian
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           by
           Philip
           his
           Sonne
           Duke
           of
           Burgondy
           ,
           Charles
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Portugall
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           by
           the
           chiefest
           of
           Ireland
           and
           many
           Personages
           in
           England
           ,
           who
           at
           extreame
           perill
           and
           hazard
           avowed
           him
           to
           be
           the
           second
           son
           of
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           aforementioned
           readily
           supplying
           him
           with
           Coyne
           and
           assistance
           ,
           towards
           his
           atcheivements
           .
           King
           Henry
           actively
           apprehends
           what
           it
           threatned
           ,
           and
           bestirs
           himselfe
           to
           take
           of
           their
           inclinations
           ,
           dispatching
           Doctor
           
             William
             Warkam
          
           (
           after
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           )
           with
           Sr.
           
           
             Edward
             Poynings
          
           a
           grave
           and
           worthy
           Knight
           ,
           to
           under-rare
           his
           credit
           with
           those
           Princes
           ;
           and
           such
           strong
           perswasions
           were
           used
           That
           Philip
           Duke
           of
           Burgondy
           (
           for
           his
           Father
           Maximilian
           was
           before
           returned
           into
           Austria
           )
           utterly
           declines
           himselfe
           and
           his
           subjects
           from
           his
           first
           ingagement
           ,
           but
           excepted
           the
           Widdow
           Dutchesse
           of
           Burgondy
           ,
           over
           whom
           hee
           had
           no
           power
           of
           command
           ,
           because
           shee
           had
           all
           justice
           and
           Jurisdiction
           in
           those
           large
           signories
           whereof
           her
           dowry
           was
           composed
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           Richard
           was
           supplanted
           here
           ;
           what
           hope
           of
           ayde
           hee
           had
           ,
           or
           did
           expect
           by
           his
           voyage
           into
           Portugall
           ,
           I
           cannot
           say
           ,
           though
           his
           entertainment
           there
           was
           honorable
           :
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           distance
           of
           the
           Country
           ●it
           may
           bee
           thought
           hee
           was
           to
           build
           little
           upon
           any
           from
           thence
           ;
           his
           chiefe
           con●idence
           and
           refuge
           being
           in
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           a
           good
           party
           ,
           and
           sayled
           with
           a
           prety
           Fleete
           into
           Ireland
           ;
           there
           hee
           was
           welcomed
           ,
           and
           received
           as
           the
           
           the
           second
           Sonne
           of
           King
           Edward
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           Geraldins
           and
           other
           great
           Lords
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           purposing
           to
           make
           him
           their
           King
           ;
           To
           overtake
           him
           betimes
           there
           too
           ,
           Doctor
           
             Henry
             Deane
          
           ,
           Abbot
           of
           Lanthory
           (
           a
           very
           wise
           able
           man
           )
           was
           sent
           and
           made
           Chancellor
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           with
           him
           went
           the
           said
           Sr.
           
             Edward
             Poynings
          
           ,
           who
           so
           actively
           bestirred
           themselves
           
           that
           in
           short
           time
           they
           drew
           the
           Irish
           from
           Perkin
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           hee
           must
           returne
           home
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           way
           was
           encouraged
           ,
           to
           apply
           himselfe
           to
           Iames
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           whither
           forthwith
           hee
           directs
           his
           hopes
           ,
           and
           found
           his
           entertainment
           answerable
           to
           them
           :
           the
           King
           receiving
           him
           very
           Nobly
           by
           his
           title
           of
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           calls
           him
           Cozen
           ,
           with
           promises
           to
           give
           him
           strong
           ▪
           footing
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           (
           in
           
           earnest
           of
           his
           better
           intents
           )
           bestowed
           in
           Marriage
           upon
           him
           ,
           the
           most
           Noble
           and
           faire
           Lady
           
             Katharine
             Gordon
          
           his
           neere
           kinswoman
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           Alexander
           Earle
           of
           Huntly
           :
           This
           came
           home
           very
           sharpely
           to
           King
           Henry
           ,
           who
           knew
           King
           Iames
           to
           bee
           a
           Prince
           so
           Wise
           ,
           and
           Valiant
           ,
           that
           no
           easy
           delusion
           could
           abuse
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           King
           Iames
           was
           very
           precise
           in
           his
           consideration
           of
           this
           young
           Duke
           :
           but
           very
           cleerely
           confirmed
           before
           hee
           would
           acknowledge
           him
           .
           King
           Henry
           is
           very
           Studious
           how
           to
           thwa●t
           the
           event
           of
           this
           scene
           ,
           and
           unfasten
           the
           King
           :
           but
           casts
           his
           con●idence
           againe
           ,
           upon
           the
           fortune
           of
           his
           judgement
           ,
           and
           sends
           many
           Protestations
           with
           rich
           promises
           ,
           to
           King
           Iames
           for
           Perkin
           (
           for
           now
           wee
           shall
           so
           call
           him
           with
           the
           times
           )
           which
           tooke
           small
           effect
           at
           first
           ;
           but
           King
           Henry
           (
           being
           a
           man
           pregnant
           to
           finde
           any
           advantage
           ,
           and
           one
           whose
           providence
           would
           not
           let
           it
           die
           )
           remembers
           the
           stong
           affinity
           and
           friendship
           betwixt
           King
           Iames
           and
           Ferdinando
           King
           of
           
           Castile
           ,
           (
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Noble
           Princes
           then
           living
           .
           )
           At
           that
           time
           too
           ,
           it
           happened
           so
           happily
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Treaty
           and
           intelligence
           betwixt
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           and
           Ferdinando
           ,
           for
           proposition
           of
           a
           Marriage
           of
           Arthur
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           and
           Katharine
           Daughter
           of
           King
           Ferdinando
           :
           this
           occasion
           no
           sooner
           offered
           it selfe
           to
           his
           consideration
           ,
           but
           a
           Post
           was
           dispatcht
           to
           Castile
           ,
           with
           Letters
           and
           Instructions
           to
           give
           the
           King
           to
           know
           what
           had
           passed
           betweene
           him
           and
           King
           Iames
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           urging
           him
           to
           use
           the
           Power
           and
           Credit
           hee
           had
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           delivery
           of
           Perkin
           to
           himselfe
           :
           which
           Ferdinando
           undertooke
           ;
           and
           
           sends
           
             Don
             Pedro
             Ayala
          
           (
           not
           one
           
             Peter
             Hialas
          
           ,
           or
           
             Peter
             Hayles
          
           )
           as
           our
           vulgar
           stories
           have
           (
           a
           wise
           and
           learned
           man
           and
           of
           a
           very
           Noble
           house
           )
           who
           so
           ably
           used
           his
           Braine
           in
           this
           imployment
           ,
           that
           King
           Iames
           passed
           to
           him
           his
           promise
           ,
           to
           dismisse
           Perkin
           to
           his
           own
           fortunes
           ;
           But
           would
           by
           no
           meanes
           deliver
           him
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Thus
           Perkin
           was
           againe
           supplanted
           
             Virtute
             vel
             dolo
          
           ,
           and
           of
           necessity
           driven
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           formerly
           received
           and
           entertained
           ;
           whilst
           they
           were
           agitating
           their
           first
           Plot
           of
           setling
           him
           King
           ,
           Charles
           the
           French
           King
           
           sends
           to
           him
           
             Lois
             de
             Laques
          
           and
           
             Estiene
             Friant
          
           ,
           to
           offer
           him
           
           his
           friendship
           and
           ayde
           ;
           with
           this
           good
           newes
           Perkin
           hasted
           into
           France
           ,
           where
           hee
           found
           his
           welcome
           very
           honorable
           ,
           as
           befitting
           a
           Prince
           ,
           a
           Guard
           appointed
           to
           attend
           him
           ,
           of
           which
           Monsieur
           Congre-Salle
           was
           Captaine
           ;
           before
           this
           King
           Henry
           had
           threatned
           France
           with
           an
           Army
           ,
           but
           now
           upon
           a
           better
           view
           and
           deliberation
           ,
           foreseeing
           what
           this
           had
           in
           it
           ,
           He
           propounds
           very
           faire
           Conditions
           for
           a
           Peace
           with
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           King
           was
           as
           willing
           to
           intertaine
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           was
           concluded
           ;
           Perkin
           after
           this
           began
           to
           thinke
           the
           King
           shortned
           his
           respects
           ,
           and
           looked
           upon
           him
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           but
           
             imagine
             lusca
          
           ,
           with
           halfe
           a
           Countenance
           ,
           and
           fearing
           there
           might
           bee
           some
           capitulation
           in
           this
           new
           League
           ,
           that
           might
           concerne
           his
           liberty
           ,
           privately
           quits
           Paris
           ,
           returning
           to
           his
           Aunt
           of
           Burgondy
           .
           Although
           Perkin
           was
           thus
           shortned
           in
           his
           forraine
           expectations
           ,
           hee
           had
           those
           both
           in
           England
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           that
           much
           favored
           him
           and
           his
           cause
           ,
           making
           another
           voyage
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           but
           returned
           with
           his
           first
           comfort
           ;
           for
           though
           they
           stood
           constantly
           affected
           and
           were
           willing
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           curbed
           them
           so
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           stir
           .
        
         
           From
           Ireland
           hee
           sayled
           into
           England
           ,
           landing
           at
           Bodmin
           in
           Cornewall
           ,
           the
           Cornish
           and
           Westerne
           men
           thereabouts
           receiving
           him
           very
           gladly
           ,
           proclayming
           him
           King
           of
           England
           and
           of
           France
           ,
           &c
           ,
           by
           the
           Title
           of
           Richard
           the
           Fourth
           (
           as
           Hee
           had
           beene
           proclaimed
           before
           in
           the
           North
           parts
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           the
           Councell
           and
           Countenance
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           .
           )
           Out
           of
           Cornewall
           Hee
           marches
           into
           Devonshire
           to
           Exeter
           ,
           to
           which
           Hee
           layd
           Siege
           ,
           having
           then
           about
           five
           thousand
           men
           in
           his
           Army
           ;
           but
           the
           Kings
           being
           at
           hand
           and
           farre
           stronger
           ,
           Hee
           was
           forc't
           to
           rise
           from
           the
           siege
           ,
           upon
           which
           those
           few
           friends
           Hee
           had
           left
           (
           finding
           His
           want
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           with
           greater
           strength
           approaching
           )
           forsooke
           him
           to
           provide
           for
           themselves
           :
           thus
           abandoned
           ,
           no
           way
           before
           him
           but
           flight
           ,
           and
           being
           well
           mounted
           ,
           with
           a
           traine
           of
           some
           forty
           or
           fifty
           resolute
           Gentlemen
           ,
           recovers
           the
           Abby
           of
           Beanely
           in
           Hampshire
           ,
           where
           Hee
           tooke
           Sanctuary
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           Kings
           party
           who
           persued
           Him
           would
           violently
           have
           surprised
           Him
           ;
        
         
           Which
           the
           Abbot
           and
           Religious
           persons
           would
           not
           indure
           as
           a
           thing
           too
           foule
           against
           their
           Priviledge
           .
           The
           King
           after
           sends
           to
           him
           profers
           of
           favours
           and
           mercy
           ,
           
           with
           promises
           of
           such
           Honour
           and
           Condition
           as
           drew
           Him
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           looked
           upon
           him
           with
           a
           very
           Gratious
           and
           Bountifull
           usage
           as
           a
           Noble
           person
           ;
           
           But
           his
           prompting
           Jealousies
           and
           Feares
           soone
           east
           a
           dulnesse
           over
           this
           first
           favours
           and
           promises
           ;
           Then
           a
           Guard
           must
           bee
           set
           upon
           Perkin
           and
           his
           usuall
           freedome
           restrained
           ;
           these
           were
           harsh
           presages
           (
           Hee
           thought
           )
           which
           so
           justly
           moved
           His
           suspition
           and
           discontent
           that
           hee
           thought
           Sanctuary
           againe
           must
           bee
           his
           best
           safety
           ,
           and
           passing
           by
           the
           Monastery
           of
           Shrene
           ,
           hee
           suddenly
           slips
           into
           it
           from
           his
           Guard
           ,
           whither
           the
           King
           sends
           unto
           him
           with
           perswasions
           of
           the
           first
           Courtly
           and
           Honorable
           tincture
           ;
           But
           Perkin
           that
           had
           discerned
           the
           Hook
           ,
           was
           not
           easily
           to
           be
           tempted
           with
           the
           bait
           this
           second
           time
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           King
           dealt
           with
           the
           Prior
           for
           him
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           yeeld
           him
           ,
           but
           upon
           faithfull
           promise
           from
           the
           King
           to
           use
           him
           with
           all
           favour
           and
           grace
           ,
           which
           was
           protested
           ,
           although
           Perkin
           no
           sooner
           came
           into
           his
           power
           againe
           but
           hee
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           where
           his
           imprisonment
           was
           made
           so
           hard
           and
           rude
           ,
           that
           it
           much
           dejected
           and
           troubled
           him
           ,
           oftentimes
           in
           private
           and
           with
           peircing
           groanes
           ,
           having
           beene
           heard
           to
           wish
           himselfe
           borne
           the
           Sonne
           of
           any
           Pesant
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           every
           one
           could
           tell
           hee
           fared
           the
           worse
           for
           his
           Name
           ,
           it
           being
           an
           observation
           of
           those
           times
           that
           there
           was
           three
           men
           most
           feared
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           
             Edward
             Plantagenet
          
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           Perkin
           ,
           alias
           
             Richard
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           and
           
             Edmond
             de
             la
             Poole
          
           Sonne
           of
           King
           Edwards
           Sister
           ,
           all
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           but
           most
           of
           all
           Perkin
           ,
           being
           of
           a
           more
           active
           spirit
           ,
           so
           more
           sensible
           of
           his
           wrongs
           then
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           cost
           the
           King
           more
           Consultation
           and
           Treasure
           in
           the
           working
           him
           into
           his
           hands
           ;
           Therefore
           answerably
           aggravated
           his
           miseries
           and
           disgraces
           which
           now
           beganne
           to
           exceede
           ;
           for
           hee
           was
           not
           onely
           sharpely
           restrained
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           but
           the
           fame
           was
           the
           Question
           or
           *
           Gehenne
           was
           given
           Him
           :
           sometimes
           he
           was
           taken
           forth
           ,
           and
           carried
           in
           most
           ignominious
           manner
           abroade
           ,
           to
           bee
           set
           in
           the
           Pillory
           ,
           otherwhile
           in
           the
           Stockes
           ;
           after
           all
           these
           bitter
           and
           cruell
           punishments
           (
           to
           pull
           downe
           his
           stomacke
           )
           there
           was
           sent
           some
           unto
           Him
           of
           purpose
           to
           perswade
           his
           submission
           to
           the
           Kings
           mercy
           ,
           and
           by
           renowncing
           His
           Blood
           ,
           Birth
           ,
           and
           Title
           ,
           to
           confesse
           himselfe
           no
           other
           but
           
             Perkin
             Warberk
          
           the
           Sonne
           of
           a
           base
           Flemming
           ▪
           which
           Hee
           scorning
           and
           denying
           ,
           His
           sufferings
           were
           made
           more
           rigorous
           ,
           and
           Hee
           lodged
           poorely
           and
           basely
           ,
           as
           meanely
           fedde
           ,
           worse
           cladde
           ,
           untill
           at
           length
           by
           Torments
           and
           Extremities
           ,
           Hee
           was
           forc't
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           content
           to
           unsay
           what
           they
           would
           have
           Him
           ,
           to
           accuse
           Himselfe
           
           by
           a
           forc't
           Recantation
           of
           his
           Family
           ▪
           Name
           ,
           and
           Royall
           Parentage
           ;
           this
           must
           bee
           compell'd
           too
           under
           His
           hand
           ,
           then
           to
           bee
           brought
           by
           the
           Officers
           unto
           the
           most
           publique
           places
           of
           London
           and
           Westminster
           ,
           to
           suffer
           as
           before
           related
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           loud
           voyce
           to
           reade
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           might
           passe
           at
           present
           with
           the
           multitude
           
           for
           current
           ,
           who
           knew
           not
           how
           it
           was
           forcd
           from
           Him
           ,
           nor
           had
           judgement
           enough
           to
           know
           and
           consider
           that
           Racks
           and
           Tortures
           have
           made
           very
           able
           men
           accuse
           themselves
           and
           others
           unjustly
           :
           Seneca
           telleth
           of
           a
           man
           who
           being
           suspected
           of
           Theft
           was
           inforced
           by
           torture
           to
           confesse
           the
           theft
           and
           his
           fellow
           Theeves
           ;
           but
           haveing
           none
           ,
           hee
           accused
           the
           good
           and
           just
           Cato
           ,
           to
           avoyd
           the
           torture
           ;
           nay
           (
           which
           is
           a
           thing
           of
           more
           horror
           )
           it
           maketh
           men
           by
           false
           Oaths
           to
           blaspheme
           God
           ;
           Therefore
           Saint
           Augustine
           inveigheth
           sharply
           against
           the
           cruell
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           amongst
           many
           other
           sins
           ,
           which
           hee
           findeth
           in
           it
           ,
           this
           is
           one
           ,
           
             Tortus
             si
             diutius
             nolet
             sustinere
             Tormenta
             ,
             quod
             non
             
             commisit
             ,
             se
             commisisse
             dicit
             .
          
        
         
           The
           tortured
           gladly
           doing
           this
           the
           sooner
           to
           exchange
           those
           torments
           with
           death
           as
           the
           far
           lesse
           pain
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           this
           young
           Man
           may
           bee
           excusable
           in
           what
           hee
           did
           against
           himselfe
           ,
           his
           youth
           being
           ignorant
           of
           these
           high
           points
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           yet
           bee
           confirmed
           in
           any
           brave
           and
           firme
           resolution
           ,
           nor
           happily
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           worse
           also
           by
           the
           reason
           of
           his
           long
           imprisonment
           and
           heavy
           trouble
           ,
           having
           no
           Councell
           to
           strengthen
           him
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           in
           Charity
           to
           comfort
           Him
           ,
           but
           left
           a
           miserable
           desperate
           forlorne
           Man
           ,
           and
           feared
           to
           bee
           so
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           best
           .
           And
           if
           learned
           grave
           Men
           ,
           Men
           of
           grace
           ,
           having
           large
           Talents
           of
           Spirit
           and
           Science
           ,
           for
           feare
           of
           such
           punishments
           have
           denyed
           some
           chiefe
           points
           of
           Christian
           ▪
           Faith
           ,
           yet
           have
           beene
           excused
           for
           the
           torture
           sake
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           wee
           have
           testimony
           in
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           Stories
           )
           what
           may
           a
           tender
           and
           unexperienced
           youth
           doe
           ?
           For
           which
           just
           causes
           the
           best
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Civill
           Law
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           Theology
           condemne
           and
           aborre
           the
           use
           of
           Torture
           ,
           as
           having
           a
           further
           mischiefe
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           
             Arcanum
             Gehennae
          
           a
           secret
           of
           Torture
           or
           of
           
           Hell.
           
        
         
           For
           when
           the
           Prisoners
           body
           by
           exteame
           toment
           is
           
           brought
           into
           any
           mortall
           State
           ,
           or
           symptome
           of
           death
           ,
           or
           made
           incurable
           and
           deadly
           ,
           then
           to
           avoyde
           the
           imputation
           of
           Murder
           ,
           the
           prisoner
           by
           a
           short
           and
           private
           processe
           is
           condemned
           of
           some
           capitall
           crime
           ,
           and
           presently
           executed
           ,
           whilst
           there
           is
           yet
           some
           life
           in
           him
           ;
           And
           to
           that
           censure
           Perkin
           at
           last
           came
           ;
           for
           nothing
           could
           serve
           but
           his
           blood
           ,
           his
           confession
           being
           only
           extorted
           from
           him
           to
           perswade
           the
           People
           hee
           was
           an
           impostor
           ,
           and
           because
           they
           could
           not
           lay
           hold
           of
           his
           Life
           by
           the
           Course
           of
           Law
           or
           Justice
           (
           being
           not
           attainted
           nor
           condemned
           of
           any
           capitall
           crime
           .
           )
           This
           scraple
           being
           a
           little
           considered
           ,
           there
           was
           found
           out
           a
           way
           to
           remove
           that
           ,
           and
           matter
           enough
           to
           make
           him
           guilty
           of
           a
           capitall
           offence
           ,
           for
           which
           purpose
           it
           was
           devised
           there
           should
           a
           practise
           of
           escape
           bee
           offered
           him
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           case
           of
           
             Edward
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           VVarrwicke
           ,
           was
           like
           unto
           his
           ,
           and
           as
           well
           wisht
           ,
           being
           not
           attainted
           of
           any
           crime
           ,
           hee
           also
           must
           desire
           to
           escape
           ,
           that
           devise
           being
           the
           onely
           matter
           of
           guilt
           ,
           or
           capitall
           crime
           ,
           which
           was
           wanting
           ,
           and
           might
           bee
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           created
           for
           them
           the
           more
           colorably
           to
           effect
           their
           executions
           ;
           there
           not
           wanting
           instruments
           for
           that
           purpose
           to
           betray
           their
           innocent
           considence
           ,
           whose
           inprisonment
           had
           layne
           so
           heavily
           and
           cruelly
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           easily
           perswaded
           to
           catch
           at
           any
           hope
           of
           liberty
           .
        
         
           Some
           say
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           at
           his
           arraignment
           was
           charged
           with
           perswading
           the
           other
           to
           make
           this
           escape
           ,
           but
           sure
           it
           is
           they
           both
           gladly
           hearkened
           to
           the
           motion
           of
           it
           ;
           And
           were
           (
           soone
           after
           )
           accused
           as
           guilty
           of
           practise
           and
           Conspiracy
           ,
           to
           escape
           out
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           so
           for
           the
           same
           arraigned
           and
           condemned
           to
           die
           :
           though
           g●eat
           difference
           was
           put
           in
           their
           processe
           ,
           and
           execution
           ;
           
           for
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwick
           was
           tryed
           by
           his
           noble
           Peeres
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           supplice
           of
           a
           Noble
           man
           ,
           in
           an
           honorable
           place
           ,
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           :
           Perkin
           alias
           Richard
           ,
           by
           a
           Common
           Jury
           ,
           who
           are
           men
           (
           many
           times
           )
           of
           little
           honesty
           ,
           and
           to
           suffer
           at
           the
           common
           and
           infamous
           place
           ,
           Tyburne
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           
             Perkin
             Warbecke
          
           ,
           to
           confirme
           the
           People
           Hee
           was
           what
           they
           condemned
           him
           for
           ;
           For
           this
           Nick-name
           was
           supposed
           to
           have
           utterly
           disnobled
           Him
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           divested
           Him
           of
           all
           his
           Noble
           Bloud
           and
           Titles
           ,
           the
           condition
           of
           an
           impostor
           serving
           best
           for
           a
           cloke
           against
           that
           purple
           shower
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           the
           fall
           and
           cruell
           usage
           of
           this
           miserable
           Prince
           .
        
         
         
           It
           may
           bee
           thought
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           VVarwicke
           had
           as
           shamefully
           suffered
           ,
           if
           the
           Wit
           and
           Malice
           of
           the
           Cardinall
           could
           have
           reacht
           to
           have
           made
           him
           a
           counterfeit
           ;
           But
           all
           men
           knew
           Hee
           was
           not
           onely
           a
           true
           and
           certaine
           ▪
           Prince
           ,
           but
           free
           from
           all
           practise
           ,
           yet
           Hee
           was
           restrained
           of
           his
           liberty
           ,
           and
           a
           prisoner
           the
           most
           pa●t
           of
           Hislife
           ;
           from
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Fathers
           attainder
           untill
           He
           Suffered
           ;
           this
           was
           after
           they
           had
           survived
           King
           Richard
           their
           Unckle
           about
           fifteen
           years
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           their
           Offence
           ,
           the
           learned
           Judges
           will
           
           tell
           us
           of
           what
           Nature
           and
           Quality
           ,
           it
           is
           called
           in
           Law.
           
        
         
           Some
           holding
           an
           escape
           to
           bee
           but
           an
           errour
           ,
           a
           naturall
           
           dislike
           of
           bondage
           ,
           or
           a
           forfeit
           of
           simplicity
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           a
           naturall
           and
           very
           tolerable
           desire
           of
           liberty
           ,
           which
           opinion
           is
           contingent
           to
           right
           ;
           And
           the
           cause
           of
           these
           two
           Princes
           may
           also
           bee
           the
           better
           received
           ,
           if
           it
           bee
           well
           considered
           ,
           that
           this
           Plot
           of
           their
           escape
           ▪
           was
           not
           projected
           by
           themselves
           ,
           but
           cunningly
           
           propounded
           to
           them
           by
           proper
           instruments
           (
           being
           young
           and
           unexperienced
           )
           to
           intangle
           ▪
           them
           in
           some
           capitall
           offence
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           Death
           ,
           of
           which
           kinde
           of
           offences
           they
           stood
           cleere
           before
           ,
           not
           once
           accused
           ,
           haveing
           never
           beene
           indicted
           ,
           or
           attained
           of
           any
           thing
           Capitall
           .
           Therefore
           now
           their
           innocence
           must
           bee
           made
           guilty
           ;
           And
           in
           this
           I
           say
           no
           more
           then
           all
           our
           H●storians
           ,
           or
           others
           say
           ,
           who
           agree
           in
           one
           opinion
           that
           The
           KING
           could
           not
           take
           away
           the
           lives
           of
           
             Perkin
             Warbecke
          
           and
           this
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           untill
           this
           practise
           of
           their
           escape
           was
           layde
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           made
           guilty
           thereof
           .
           Therefore
           they
           were
           not
           Traytors
           before
           ,
           neither
           was
           Perkin
           now
           to
           bee
           thought
           a
           Counterfeit
           ,
           but
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Bloud
           ,
           clayming
           the
           Crowne
           ;
           for
           otherwayes
           ,
           Hee
           was
           Perkin
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           a
           base
           fellow
           and
           a
           most
           culpable
           and
           notorious
           Traitor
           :
           then
           what
           neede
           they
           looke
           further
           for
           a
           Crime
           to
           put
           him
           to
           Death
           ?
        
         
           And
           if
           Hee
           were
           not
           a
           Traitor
           ,
           surely
           it
           was
           a
           Tyranny
           to
           make
           of
           an
           Innocent
           and
           guiltlesse
           Man
           a
           guilty
           Folon
           ,
           and
           by
           Traines
           ,
           and
           Acts
           ,
           to
           forge
           an
           offence
           out
           of
           nothing
           .
        
         
           For
           doubtlesse
           an
           Innocent
           and
           a
           true
           man
           may
           seeke
           freedome
           ,
           and
           purpose
           an
           act
           of
           escape
           ,
           also
           commit
           in
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           still
           an
           honest
           Man
           ,
           and
           a
           faithfull
           good
           subject
           ;
           for
           nature
           and
           reason
           teacheth
           and
           alloweth
           all
           men
           to
           eschew
           injuries
           and
           oppression
           .
        
         
         
           Besides
           this
           Practise
           of
           those
           young
           men
           ,
           to
           escape
           ,
           was
           found
           (
           as
           Pollidor
           well
           observeth
           )
           
             Crimen
             Alienum
          
           ,
           and
           not
           
             Crimen
             proprium
          
           :
           then
           how
           much
           greater
           was
           the
           wrong
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           their
           lives
           .
        
         
           But
           however
           it
           may
           bee
           laid
           upon
           them
           ,
           it
           was
           nothing
           but
           a
           desire
           of
           liberty
           out
           of
           durance
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           were
           kept
           for
           a
           small
           ,
           or
           no
           offence
           .
        
         
           The
           Civill
           law
           holdeth
           suspition
           of
           flight
           or
           escape
           ,
           to
           bee
           no
           crime
           .
           
             Suspicio
             fugae
             quia
             ,
             non
             solet
             detrimentum
             ,
             reipublice
             ad
             ferre
             ,
             non
             censetur
             crimen
          
           ;
           so
           ulpian
           .
           And
           by
           the
           Lawes
           of
           England
           ,
           if
           a
           Prisoner
           doe
           escape
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           imprisoned
           for
           Treason
           ,
           
           or
           felony
           ,
           but
           some
           lesser
           fault
           of
           trespasse
           according
           to
           the
           old
           Law
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           
             Escapae
             non
             adjudicabitur
             versus
             eum
             ,
             qui
             Commissus
             est
             prisonae
             ,
             pro
             transgressione
             .
          
           Escape
           shall
           not
           bee
           adjudged
           for
           Felony
           ,
           or
           other
           crime
           ,
           in
           one
           who
           is
           committed
           for
           trespasse
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           offence
           of
           the
           escape
           is
           made
           in
           the
           common
           Law
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           and
           guilt
           with
           the
           crime
           whereof
           the
           Prisoner
           is
           attainted
           ;
           And
           certainely
           neither
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           nor
           Richard
           alias
           Perkin
           were
           attainted
           of
           Treason
           or
           Felony
           ,
           &c.
           before
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           close
           this
           dispute
           and
           tragedy
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           some
           of
           the
           Instruments
           which
           betrayed
           them
           into
           this
           ,
           as
           
             Walter
             Blunt
             ,
             Thomas
             Astwood
          
           ,
           servants
           to
           the
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           finished
           at
           Tiburn
           because
           they
           should
           tell
           no
           tales
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           this
           succinct
           relation
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           better
           testimony
           then
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           witnesses
           ,
           who
           have
           sealed
           their
           confession
           and
           knowledge
           with
           their
           bloods
           .
        
         
           Men
           of
           all
           conditions
           and
           estates
           ,
           all
           maintaining
           at
           the
           last
           gaspe
           ,
           that
           Perkin
           was
           the
           true
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           whose
           Affirmations
           I
           will
           produce
           ,
           give
           mee
           but
           leave
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           answer
           one
           Objection
           or
           Cavill
           brought
           against
           this
           Duke
           called
           in
           scorn
           ,
           
             Perkin
             Warbecke
          
           .
           A
           new
           Writer
           affirming
           him
           to
           bee
           an
           Impostor
           ,
           
           whose
           learning
           may
           be
           as
           much
           mistaken
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           other
           things
           ,
           though
           he
           laid
           a
           great
           pretence
           to
           knowledge
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           History
           of
           England
           and
           other
           Countreyes
           :
           indeed
           his
           judgement
           and
           reading
           are
           much
           exprest
           alike
           ,
           in
           his
           Pamphlet
           which
           he
           cals
           the
           History
           of
           
             Perkin
             Warbecke
          
           ,
           wherein
           he
           forfeits
           all
           his
           skill
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           a
           parallel
           in
           advers
           fortunes
           ,
           and
           supposed
           base
           quality
           ,
           to
           the
           unhappy
           
             Don
             Sebastian
          
           late
           King
           of
           Portugall
           ,
           who
           he
           also
           protests
           an
           Impostore
           .
           And
           to
           arrive
           at
           this
           huge
           knowledge
           ,
           (
           he
           would
           have
           us
           thinke
           )
           hee
           tooke
           much
           paines
           in
           the
           sifting
           of
           Authors
           (
           and
           indeed
           I
           thinke
           he
           did
           sift
           them
           )
           concerning
           his
           ignorance
           in
           the
           case
           of
           
             Don
             Sebastian
          
           (
           if
           he
           be
           not
           too
           wise
           to
           have
           it
           informed
           )
           I
           will
           urge
           some
           reasons
           on
           
             Don
             Sebastians
          
           side
           ,
           who
           was
           King
           of
           Portugall
           :
           and
           invading
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           
             Barbary
             ,
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1584.
           was
           overthrown
           in
           a
           fierce
           &
           bloody
           Battel
           in
           the
           fields
           of
           Alcazer
           ,
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Morucco
           ,
           where
           it
           
           was
           thought
           he
           was
           slaine
           ,
           but
           escaped
           and
           fled
           secretly
           ,
           traver
           sti●e
           or
           disguised
           :
           travailing
           in
           that
           manner
           through
           many
           parts
           of
           Africa
           and
           Asia
           some
           30.
           yeares
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           and
           travaile
           he
           suffered
           much
           ,
           lived
           in
           Captivity
           and
           misery
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           got
           away
           into
           Europe
           with
           purpose
           to
           have
           got
           into
           Portugall
           (
           if
           possible
           )
           to
           repossesse
           the
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           returne
           he
           came
           to
           Venice
           ,
           there
           discovered
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           desires
           aide
           of
           the
           Venetian
           States
           :
           they
           entertained
           him
           as
           a
           Prince
           distressed
           ,
           gave
           him
           good
           words
           ,
           but
           durst
           not
           lend
           him
           Assistance
           ,
           fearing
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           ;
           Yet
           the
           chiefe
           Senators
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           wisest
           of
           the
           Sigmory
           ,
           made
           no
           doubt
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           Among
           them
           
             Signieur
             Lorenzo
             Iustiniano
          
           of
           the
           Senators
           Order
           ,
           (
           a
           man
           of
           wise
           and
           great
           abilities
           )
           was
           appointed
           by
           the
           States
           ,
           a
           Commissioner
           (
           with
           others
           )
           to
           hear
           and
           examine
           this
           cause
           of
           
             Don
             Sebastian
          
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           tooke
           much
           paines
           .
           And
           this
           
             Signieur
             Lorenzo
          
           (
           being
           lieger
           Ambassadour
           in
           England
           )
           affirmed
           and
           
           protested
           solemnly
           ,
           he
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Commissioners
           were
           clear
           and
           very
           confident
           he
           was
           
             Don
             Sebastian
          
           King
           of
           Portugall
           ,
           notwithstanding
           
           they
           durst
           not
           give
           him
           aide
           ,
           but
           councelled
           him
           for
           France
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           favoured
           right
           ,
           without
           feare
           of
           anothers
           displeasure
           .
           But
           taking
           Florence
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           in
           the
           habit
           of
           a
           Fryer
           ,
           he
           was
           observ'd
           and
           discovered
           by
           some
           spyes
           which
           the
           Grand
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           had
           set
           upon
           him
           from
           Venice
           :
           who
           to
           in
           sinuate
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           Philip
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           other
           commodious
           considerations
           ,
           delivered
           Sebastian
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           Orbattelli
           (
           a
           Spanish
           Port
           in
           Tuscany
           )
           from
           thence
           sent
           him
           by
           Sea
           to
           the
           Count
           
             De
             le
             Mos
          
           ,
           Vice-roy
           of
           Naples
           ,
           who
           conveyed
           him
           into
           Spaine
           :
           there
           for
           a
           while
           his
           entertainment
           was
           no
           better
           then
           in
           the
           Gallies
           :
           what
           other
           welcome
           hee
           had
           I
           know
           not
           ;
           but
           the
           fame
           went
           certainly
           he
           was
           secretly
           made
           away
           after
           Philip
           the
           third
           was
           King.
           The
           said
           Vice-roy
           of
           Naples
           confessed
           in
           secret
           to
           a
           friend
           of
           his
           ,
           he
           verily
           believed
           his
           prisoner
           was
           the
           true
           Sebastian
           King
           of
           Portugall
           ,
           and
           was
           induced
           to
           be
           of
           that
           opinion
           ,
           by
           the
           strong
           Testimonies
           ,
           and
           many
           strange
           and
           peculiar
           markes
           ,
           which
           some
           Honourable
           Portugesses
           did
           know
           him
           by
           ,
           all
           found
           about
           the
           body
           of
           this
           Sebastian
           .
           And
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           Henry
           the
           4
           th
           it
           should
           seeme
           ,
           was
           perswaded
           no
           lesse
           :
           for
           when
           the
           newes
           was
           told
           him
           the
           Duke
           of
           Florence
           had
           sent
           this
           Sebastian
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           he
           told
           the
           Queene
           what
           an
           ill
           deed
           her
           Unckle
           had
           done
           in
           these
           words
           ;
           
             Nostre
             Uncle
             a
             faict
             un
             act
             fort
             indigne
             de
             sa
             Persone
             .
          
        
         
           Doctor
           
             Stephen
             de
             Sampugo
          
           ,
           in
           a
           letter
           to
           
             Ioseph
             Texere
          
           ,
           Councellour
           and
           Almoner
           to
           the
           most
           Christian
           King
           ,
           writes
           thus
           .
           The
           King
           
             Don
             Sebastian
          
           is
           here
           in
           Vonice
           ,
           &c.
           
           So
           soone
           as
           hee
           arrived
           here
           (
           where
           he
           hoped
           to
           find
           support
           )
           the
           Ambassadour
           of
           Castile
           persecuted
           him
           very
           cruelly
           ,
           perswading
           the
           Signeury
           that
           he
           was
           a
           
             Calabrois
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           I
           sweare
           to
           your
           Father-hood
           by
           the
           Passion
           of
           
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           this
           man
           is
           truly
           the
           King
           
             Don
             Sebastian
          
           ,
           he
           hath
           all
           the
           markes
           on
           his
           body
           ,
           without
           failing
           in
           any
           one
           as
           he
           had
           in
           his
           infancy
           ,
           only
           the
           wounds
           excepted
           which
           he
           received
           in
           that
           Battel
           at
           Affricke
           ,
           he
           gives
           the
           reason
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           &
           account
           of
           all
           his
           passages
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           is
           knowne
           and
           re-known
           by
           the
           Conciergres
           ,
           by
           the
           Judges
           ,
           by
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           owne
           Confessor
           ,
           &c.
           and
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           of
           him
           upon
           knowledg
           he
           justifies
           :
           as
           much
           witnesses
           
             Ion
             de
             Castro
          
           ,
           Sonne
           to
           
             Don
             de
             Alvaro
             de
             Castro
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           four
           Governours
           that
           ruled
           the
           Kingdome
           Conjunctly
           with
           the
           King
           
             Don
             Sebastian
          
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           letter
           the
           same
           man
           sayes
           thus
           .
           The
           King
           
             Don
             Sebastian
          
           (
           whom
           the
           enemies
           call
           a
           Calabrois
           )
           is
           the
           very
           same
           which
           is
           detained
           here
           ,
           as
           certainly
           as
           you
           are
           Fryer
           Ioseph
           ,
           and
           my selfe
           
             Don
             Ion.
          
           He
           departed
           alive
           from
           the
           battaile
           ,
           but
           very
           sore
           wounded
           :
           God
           having
           so
           delivered
           him
           with
           some
           other
           of
           his
           company
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           was
           the
           Duke
           
             Anegro
             ,
             &c.
          
           as
           for
           the
           Exterior
           marks
           of
           his
           body
           he
           wants
           not
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           is
           wounded
           on
           the
           brow
           of
           the
           right
           eye
           and
           on
           the
           head
           ,
           as
           many
           witnessed
           when
           they
           saw
           him
           in
           the
           Affrick
           Battell
           .
           His
           hand-writing
           is
           still
           the
           same
           ,
           observing
           the
           very
           same
           method
           ,
           as
           is
           very
           well
           remembred
           by
           divers
           .
        
         
           There
           might
           much
           more
           be
           instanced
           in
           the
           behalfe
           of
           this
           Sebastian
           ,
           but
           this
           may
           serve
           for
           better
           intelligence
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           may
           adde
           ,
           that
           men
           experienced
           in
           the
           Affaires
           and
           policy
           of
           State
           ,
           know
           it
           a
           rare
           thing
           to
           find
           in
           any
           History
           the
           examples
           of
           a
           Prince
           being
           seised
           and
           possessed
           of
           any
           Signiory
           or
           Principality
           (
           how
           unlawfull
           soever
           )
           who
           hath
           resigned
           them
           or
           any
           part
           to
           the
           true
           heires
           .
           Have
           we
           not
           instances
           at
           home
           ,
           where
           the
           Sonne
           hath
           taken
           the
           Kingdome
           from
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           let
           it
           goe
           againe
           ,
           but
           rather
           endeavoured
           to
           hast
           his
           Fathers
           fate
           ?
           Much
           after
           
           that
           manner
           when
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           had
           got
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           he
           held
           it
           and
           would
           not
           resigne
           to
           the
           right
           Heyr
           Richard
           the
           second
           ,
           nor
           after
           his
           death
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           ,
           though
           these
           were
           no
           Impostors
           ;
           neither
           was
           Edward
           Earl
           of
           Warwicke
           :
           yet
           King
           Henry
           would
           not
           let
           his
           hold
           goe
           :
           and
           the
           Cardinall
           Favourite
           ,
           finding
           he
           could
           not
           compasse
           his
           aymes
           one
           way
           ,
           contrived
           it
           another
           .
           By
           the
           Machivilian
           advice
           he
           gave
           to
           Ferdinand
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           not
           to
           conclude
           the
           treaty
           of
           the
           Marriage
           betweene
           Prince
           Arthur
           and
           his
           Daughter
           Katherine
           untill
           this
           Earle
           and
           Perkin
           were
           disposed
           of
           ,
           which
           Ferdinando
           followed
           and
           urged
           the
           King
           ,
           pretending
           it
           the
           security
           of
           his
           Estate
           and
           Issue
           .
        
         
           In
           briefe
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           possible
           to
           perswade
           a
           private
           man
           ,
           though
           wrongfully
           possessed
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           true
           proprietary
           hath
           a
           better
           title
           then
           he
           .
        
         
           How
           unjustly
           have
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spaine
           detain'd
           sundry
           Signeuries
           and
           Principalities
           from
           the
           lawfull
           Heirs
           :
           yet
           if
           the
           wrong
           done
           by
           such
           another
           disseising
           Lord
           ,
           be
           put
           to
           this
           former
           Usurper
           ,
           Malafide
           (
           as
           the
           Imperiall
           Iurisconsults
           will
           terme
           him
           )
           his
           
           sentence
           will
           be
           ,
           such
           a
           Rapinous
           Prince
           doth
           wrong
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           us
           now
           take
           a
           more
           particular
           view
           of
           those
           witnesses
           who
           stood
           for
           Perkin
           .
           And
           having
           formerly
           mentioned
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Clifford
          
           ,
           a
           Knight
           of
           the
           Noble
           Family
           of
           the
           Barons
           Cliffords
           ,
           I
           will
           proceed
           with
           that
           which
           may
           be
           the
           more
           remarkable
           in
           him
           ,
           because
           hee
           was
           of
           a
           Family
           that
           long
           hated
           the
           House
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           
           from
           the
           Battaile
           of
           Wakefield
           ,
           when
           and
           where
           they
           resolved
           an
           enmity
           so
           deadly
           ,
           as
           was
           not
           to
           bee
           reconciled
           or
           satisfied
           whilst
           one
           of
           them
           remained
           ;
           yet
           became
           followers
           againe
           of
           the
           White
           Rose
           family
           ;
           and
           this
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Clifford
          
           served
           King
           Edward
           very
           neare
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           credit
           ,
           so
           could
           not
           but
           have
           an
           assured
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Kings
           Sonnes
           ,
           and
           was
           therefore
           the
           more
           particularly
           sent
           to
           certifie
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           who
           certainely
           affirmed
           him
           to
           bee
           the
           younger
           sonne
           of
           Edward
           4.
           and
           confirmed
           many
           with
           him
           ,
           such
           as
           had
           likewise
           served
           King
           Edward
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Prince
           his
           conveying
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           though
           much
           was
           done
           to
           alter
           Sir
           Roberts
           opinion
           :
           the
           Lord
           Fitz-Walter
           was
           of
           the
           same
           beliefe
           ,
           and
           avowed
           Perkin
           the
           true
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           
           most
           constantly
           unto
           death
           ;
           as
           resolute
           was
           Sir
           
             William
             Stanley
          
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           Lord
           Chamberlaine
           to
           Henry
           the
           seventh
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           favour
           ;
           with
           Sir
           
             George
             Nevill
          
           Brother
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Westmorland
           ,
           Sir
           
             Symon
             Mountford
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Daubeny
          
           ,
           father
           to
           the
           Lord
           Daubeny
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Thwaits
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Ratcliffe
          
           of
           the
           house
           
           of
           the
           Baron
           FitzWalter
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Taylor
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Chaloner
             ,
             Thomas
             Bagnall
          
           with
           many
           other
           Gentlemen
           of
           quality
           ,
           all
           maintaining
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           sonne
           of
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           ,
           &
           sundry
           of
           the
           Clergy
           who
           had
           beene
           Chaplaines
           to
           the
           King
           his
           Father
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           occasioned
           to
           attend
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           Doctor
           Rochford
           ,
           Doctor
           Poynes
           ,
           Doctor
           Sutton
           ,
           Doctor
           Worsley
           Deane
           of
           St.
           Pauls
           ,
           Doctor
           Leyborn
           ,
           Doctor
           Lesly
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           learned
           Professors
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           endure
           to
           heare
           him
           called
           Perkin
           .
           a
           The
           Lord
           FitzWater
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Stanley
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Simon
             Mountford
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Ratcliffe
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Daubeny
          
           (
           as
           martyrs
           of
           state
           )
           confirmed
           their
           Testimonies
           with
           their
           bloods
           .
           So
           did
           the
           Kings
           Serjant
           Ferrier
           ,
           who
           left
           the
           Kings
           service
           ,
           and
           applyed
           himself
           to
           Perkin
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           executed
           as
           a
           Traitor
           ;
           and
           one
           Edwards
           who
           had
           served
           this
           Duke
           Richard
           ,
           was
           cut
           in
           pieces
           for
           the
           same
           cause
           ,
           also
           Corbet
           ,
           Sir
           
             Quinton
             Betts
          
           ,
           and
           Gage
           ,
           Gentlemen
           of
           good
           worth
           ,
           with
           200.
           more
           at
           least
           ,
           put
           to
           death
           in
           sundry
           Cities
           and
           Townes
           ,
           particularly
           in
           
             Kent
             ,
             Essex
             ,
             Suffolke
             ,
             Norfolke
             ,
          
           and
           about
           London
           for
           their
           confidence
           and
           opinions
           in
           this
           Prince
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           some
           great
           men
           (
           though
           they
           made
           noe
           profession
           of
           their
           knowledge
           of
           him
           ,
           )
           could
           whisper
           it
           one
           to
           another
           
           which
           in
           generall
           words
           ,
           is
           confessed
           by
           all
           our
           better
           writers
           ;
           who
           say
           ,
           that
           as
           well
           the
           Noblemen
           ,
           as
           others
           ,
           held
           the
           said
           Perkin
           to
           
           be
           the
           younger
           Sonne
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           .
        
         
           And
           Sir
           Thomas
           Moore
           after
           Doctor
           Morton
           ,
           thus
           writeth
           ,
           
           The
           man
           commonly
           called
           
             Perkin
             Warbeck
          
           ,
           was
           as
           well
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           with
           the
           people
           ,
           held
           to
           be
           the
           younger
           Sonne
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           .
        
         
           Richard
           Grafton
           affirmeth
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           Flanders
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           and
           most
           of
           all
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           it
           was
           received
           for
           an
           undoubted
           truth
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           people
           but
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           that
           Perkin
           was
           the
           Sonne
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           .
           And
           they
           all
           swore
           and
           affirmed
           
           this
           to
           be
           true
           ;
           The
           learned
           and
           famous
           Mr.
           Cambden
           averreth
           ,
           there
           were
           many
           wise
           ,
           grave
           and
           persons
           of
           good
           intelli
           gence
           ,
           (
           who
           liued
           in
           that
           time
           and
           neere
           it
           )
           That
           affirmed
           considently
           this
           Perkin
           was
           second
           Sonne
           to
           King
           Edward
           ,
           then
           both
           the
           Brothers
           were
           not
           made
           a
           way
           by
           King
           Richard
           ,
           and
           sarely
           it
           was
           little
           reason
           ,
           or
           policy
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           one
           &
           spare
           the
           other
           ,
           neither
           indeed
           was
           there
           ever
           any
           proofes
           made
           ,
           by
           Testimony
           ,
           Argument
           ,
           or
           Presumption
           ,
           nor
           by
           Reason
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           or
           Policy
           ,
           that
           this
           crime
           could
           be
           his
           ,
           though
           many
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           for
           he
           not
           onely
           preserved
           his
           Nephew
           the
           young
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           confidence
           (
           a
           speciall
           note
           of
           his
           magnanimity
           )
           gave
           him
           libertie
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           the
           command
           of
           a
           Statly
           house
           of
           his
           owne
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           he
           had
           beene
           so
           Ambitious
           and
           bloudy
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           provided
           otherwise
           for
           him
           ,
           knowing
           his
           Title
           was
           to
           take
           place
           ,
           if
           his
           bloud
           had
           not
           beene
           attainted
           in
           his
           Father
           ;
           in
           regard
           whereof
           King
           Richard
           when
           his
           owne
           Sonne
           was
           dead
           ,
           caused
           his
           Nephew
           
             Iohn
             de
             la
             Poole
          
           ,
           Eldest
           Sonne
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           and
           
           of
           the
           Dutches
           his
           sister
           ,
           (
           then
           the
           next
           lawfull
           heir
           to
           the
           Crowne
           )
           to
           be
           proclaimed
           heir
           apparant
           ,
           an
           Argument
           of
           respect
           to
           his
           kindred
           &
           next
           title
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           in
           whomsoever
           it
           was
           ;
           which
           other
           men
           regarded
           not
           so
           much
           as
           the
           unhappy
           Sequel
           shewed
           :
           (
           &
           there
           was
           an
           impious
           necessitie
           in
           that
           )
           for
           whilst
           the
           Prince
           of
           Yorke
           survived
           ,
           (
           Especially
           the
           males
           )
           no
           other
           titular
           Lord
           ,
           or
           pretender
           could
           be
           King
           by
           his
           owne
           right
           ,
           or
           by
           colour
           of
           right
           ,
           nor
           by
           any
           other
           meanes
           :
           unlesse
           he
           had
           married
           a
           daughter
           ,
           and
           the
           Eldest
           Daughter
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           .
        
         
           And
           although
           the
           deathes
           &
           manner
           of
           taking
           away
           these
           Princes
           (
           the
           Sonnes
           of
           King
           Edward
           )
           is
           held
           by
           our
           writers
           uncertaine
           and
           obscure
           ,
           It
           is
           manifest
           (
           at
           least
           for
           the
           generall
           manner
           of
           their
           death
           )
           to
           be
           either
           by
           the
           Publicke
           sword
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           sword
           of
           
           Justice
           ,
           or
           of
           Battaile
           as
           were
           King
           Richard
           ,
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Suffolke
           ,
           &c
           ▪
           or
           by
           the
           private
           
           sword
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           secret
           and
           close
           slights
           ,
           treachery
           (
           which
           the
           Romans
           called
           
             Insidiae
             ,
             dolus
          
           ,
           by
           Smothering
           ,
           Strangling
           ,
           Poyson
           ,
           Sorcery
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           that
           the
           sword
           was
           used
           against
           the
           family
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           there
           is
           more
           then
           conjecture
           ,
           both
           by
           Testimonies
           of
           writers
           ,
           and
           records
           ▪
           King
           Edward
           himselfe
           ,
           (
           as
           Credible
           Authors
           report
           )
           
           dyed
           of
           poyson
           .
           In
           the
           Parliament
           Anno.
           1.
           
           
             Richardi
             tertij
          
           there
           was
           a●cused
           and
           attainted
           of
           sorcerie
           and
           such
           other
           devilish
           practices
           .
           Doctor
           Lewis
           ,
           Doctor
           Morton
           ,
           William
           Knevitt
           ,
           of
           
             Buckin
             gham
          
           ,
           the
           Countesse
           of
           Richmont
           ,
           Thomas
           Nandick
           ,
           of
           Cambridge
           Conjurer
           ,
           with
           others
           ;
           There
           was
           also
           an
           Earle
           accused
           of
           the
           same
           hellish
           Art
           ,
           and
           an
           old
           Manuscript
           Booke
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           seene
           ,
           sayes
           ,
           that
           Doctor
           Morton
           and
           a
           certaine
           Countesse
           ,
           contriveing
           the
           death
           of
           King
           Edward
           and
           others
           ,
           resolv'd
           it
           by
           poyson
           .
        
         
           Which
           are
           conjectures
           and
           proofes
           more
           positive
           and
           strong
           against
           them
           ,
           then
           any
           ,
           they
           have
           against
           King
           
             Richard
             ▪
          
           but
           it
           was
           a
           great
           neglect
           in
           their
           malice
           ,
           makeing
           King
           Richard
           soe
           politick
           and
           treacherous
           as
           they
           did
           ,
           not
           to
           charge
           him
           also
           with
           these
           Princes
           Sisters
           ,
           For
           it
           could
           not
           serve
           his
           turne
           ,
           to
           rid
           away
           the
           
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           not
           them
           ;
           who
           were
           capable
           of
           the
           Crowne
           and
           had
           their
           turne
           royall
           ,
           before
           any
           Collaterall
           males
           .
           Then
           he
           had
           ,
           the
           children
           of
           his
           elder
           Brother
           ,
           George
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           Edward
           Plantagent
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           &
           the
           Lady
           Margaret
           his
           sister
           ,
           after
           countesse
           of
           Salisbury
           to
           make
           away
           ;
           for
           they
           without
           their
           Fathers
           corruption
           of
           bloud
           (
           which
           might
           easily
           have
           beene
           salved
           by
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           affecting
           them
           )
           had
           a
           Priority
           of
           bloud
           and
           precedency
           of
           Title
           before
           the
           Protector
           .
        
         
           I
           would
           aske
           the
           reason
           too
           why
           King
           Richard
           might
           not
           endure
           his
           Nephewes
           (
           being
           by
           Parliament
           held
           and
           adjudged
           illegitimate
           )
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Kings
           Henry
           7.
           and
           Henry
           the
           eight
           ,
           endured
           
             Arthur
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           the
           Bastard
           of
           the
           same
           King
           Edward
           their
           natales
           and
           cases
           being
           alike
           ,
           or
           why
           Sir
           Thomas
           Moore
           and
           Doctor
           Morton
           should
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           say
           it
           was
           held
           in
           doubt
           ,
           when
           or
           how
           they
           were
           made
           away
           ,
           and
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           to
           averr
           that
           Tiroll
           and
           Dighton
           being
           examined
           ,
           confessed
           plainely
           ,
           the
           murder
           of
           them
           and
           all
           the
           manner
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           These
           be
           contraries
           which
           with
           a
           great
           disadvantage
           ,
           drawes
           their
           allegation
           into
           another
           argument
           ,
           Bicorne
           ,
           or
           Crocodilites
           ;
           For
           in
           revealing
           the
           confession
           of
           these
           men
           ,
           it
           is
           implicatively
           granted
           ,
           their
           fault
           was
           not
           then
           to
           be
           punished
           ,
           and
           soe
           it
           appeares
           no
           fault
           :
           or
           not
           worth
           the
           consideration
           ,
           the
           confession
           of
           a
           man
           being
           the
           greatest
           evidence
           ,
           can
           be
           produced
           against
           him
           .
           Then
           in
           regard
           the
           confession
           of
           those
           was
           such
           as
           might
           not
           be
           opened
           ,
           nor
           the
           crime
           called
           in
           question
           (
           as
           the
           same
           Authors
           acknowledge
           )
           it
           was
           but
           a
           fained
           confession
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           done
           better
           not
           to
           have
           mentioned
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           which
           begot
           but
           a
           jealousie
           in
           the
           falsitie
           thereof
           ,
           or
           privity
           of
           some
           great
           ones
           in
           it
           ;
           
           &
           a
           just
           imputation
           of
           injustice
           upon
           the
           Magistracy
           .
           For
           if
           Digh●on
           ,
           Tirroll
           ,
           Forrest
           and
           Slater
           ,
           confesse
           the
           murder
           in
           Act
           and
           manner
           ,
           King
           Richard
           being
           dead
           (
           who
           was
           said
           to
           subborne
           and
           protect
           them
           )
           necessarily
           and
           in
           due
           course
           of
           justice
           ,
           (
           especially
           in
           the
           Act
           of
           so
           high
           a
           nature
           ,
           and
           notice
           as
           this
           was
           )
           The
           punishment
           
           should
           have
           beene
           expected
           with
           all
           extremity
           .
        
         
           But
           being
           for
           some
           unknowne
           causes
           deferred
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           while
           quite
           omitted
           and
           pardoned
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           such
           strange
           Clemency
           and
           impunitie
           proceeded
           from
           a
           singular
           high
           indulgence
           ,
           or
           else
           ,
           those
           examinations
           and
           confessions
           ,
           werebut
           Buzes
           and
           quaint
           devises
           ,
           to
           amaze
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           entertaine
           them
           with
           expectation
           of
           a
           justice
           ,
           to
           be
           done
           in
           some
           more
           convenient
           time
           (
           which
           was
           never
           .
           )
           This
           was
           after
           the
           death
           of
           King
           Richard.
           All
           that
           was
           done
           before
           ,
           was
           to
           make
           him
           the
           Author
           of
           that
           horrible
           crime
           and
           no
           bodie
           else
           ;
           For
           Dighton
           and
           the
           rest
           were
           in
           security
           and
           liberty
           ,
           yet
           it
           stood
           in
           good
           steed
           with
           the
           Lancastrians
           ,
           to
           draw
           the
           peoples
           hate
           upon
           King
           Richard
           ,
           not
           unlike
           that
           story
           of
           great
           Alexander
           ,
           and
           a
           noble
           man
           in
           his
           Court
           ,
           who
           stood
           so
           high
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           his
           Nobles
           and
           people
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           grew
           jealous
           ,
           and
           fearefull
           of
           his
           Popularity
           ,
           studying
           how
           he
           might
           decline
           it
           and
           him
           to
           contempt
           ,
           but
           could
           finde
           no
           colour
           or
           apt
           occasion
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           soe
           strongly
           fixt
           in
           the
           peoples
           likeing
           and
           was
           a
           man
           of
           so
           great
           a
           desert
           ,
           that
           noe
           crime
           could
           bee
           charged
           upon
           him
           .
           The
           King
           unbosoming
           himselfe
           to
           the
           councell
           and
           care
           of
           a
           friend
           one
           Medius
           (
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           as
           I
           thinke
           )
           had
           this
           advise
           .
        
         
           Sir
           (
           quoth
           hee
           )
           let
           not
           this
           mans
           greatnesse
           trouble
           you
           ,
           cause
           him
           to
           be
           accused
           of
           some
           hainous
           crime
           ,
           (
           though
           falsly
           )
           and
           wee
           will
           finde
           meanes
           to
           make
           him
           guiltie
           ,
           so
           formally
           and
           firmely
           ,
           that
           the
           brand
           of
           it
           shall
           sticke
           up
           on
           him
           ever
           ,
           which
           he
           delivered
           in
           these
           termes
           ,
           though
           divers
           ,
           yet
           the
           same
           in
           effect
           .
           
             Medeatur
             licet
             vulueri
             ,
             qui
             morsus
             ,
             aut
             dilaniatus
             est
             ,
             remanebit
             tamen
             Cicatrix
             .
          
           And
           it
           is
           truely
           approved
           by
           an
           Antient
           Christian
           Poet
           ,
           thus
           ,
           
             
               Paulum
               distare
               videntur
               ,
               
            
             
               Suspecti
               verèque
               rei
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               guilty
               and
               suspected
               Innocent
               ,
            
             
               In
               mans
               opinion
               are
               little
               different
               .
            
          
        
         
           For
           there
           is
           no
           more
           dangerous
           or
           fatall
           destiny
           to
           greatenesse
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           intangled
           in
           the
           multitudes
           contempt
           ,
           
             Odium
             et
             Contempt
             us
          
           ,
           being
           the
           two
           evills
           that
           overthrow
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Kingdomes
           ,
           the
           one
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Contempt
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           the
           vanity
           and
           obstinacy
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           other
           from
           the
           peoples
           opinion
           of
           him
           and
           his
           vices
           ,
           And
           then
           he
           must
           neither
           raigne
           ,
           nor
           live
           any
           longer
           :
           Ennius
           said
           with
           
             Cicero
             ,
             quem
             oderunt
             perijsse
             expetunt
             :
          
           
           And
           soe
           all
           that
           was
           practised
           upon
           the
           fortune
           ,
           fame
           ,
           and
           person
           of
           King
           Richard
           was
           by
           this
           rule
           (
           though
           in
           the
           judgment
           and
           equity
           of
           the
           most
           knowing
           in
           those
           times
           )
           their
           cunning
           
             translatio
             Criminis
          
           could
           take
           noe
           hold
           of
           him
           ,
           neither
           appeares
           it
           probable
           ,
           that
           the
           Earle
           of
           Richmond
           himselfe
           (
           when
           he
           had
           got
           all
           
           justice
           and
           power
           in
           his
           hand
           )
           did
           hold
           King
           Richard
           guilty
           of
           the
           murder
           ,
           and
           Subornation
           of
           those
           fellowes
           :
           nor
           them
           the
           Assasines
           ;
           for
           doubtlesse
           then
           ,
           being
           so
           wise
           and
           religious
           a
           Prince
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           done
           all
           right
           to
           the
           lawes
           divine
           and
           humane
           ,
           And
           that
           I
           beleeve
           in
           the
           extreamest
           and
           publick'st
           way
           of
           punishment
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           more
           satisfactory
           ;
           and
           terrible
           to
           the
           people
           and
           times
           :
           but
           they
           freely
           inioyed
           their
           liberty
           with
           security
           
           to
           naturall
           deaths
           without
           any
           question
           or
           apprehension
           ,
           Tirrell
           excepted
           ,
           who
           suffered
           for
           treason
           not
           long
           after
           committed
           by
           him
           ,
           against
           King
           Henry
           himselfe
           .
           Neither
           was
           Iohn
           Greene
           (
           named
           a
           party
           in
           this
           murder
           )
           ever
           called
           in
           question
           ,
           nor
           doe
           the
           Historians
           of
           those
           times
           (
           though
           meere
           temporizers
           )
           charge
           him
           with
           this
           practise
           against
           his
           Nephewes
           ,
           untill
           after
           his
           Coronation
           (
           some
           say
           they
           survived
           King
           Richard
           )
           and
           giveing
           this
           respi●e
           of
           time
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           cause
           ,
           why
           after
           that
           ,
           he
           should
           make
           them
           away
           being
           then
           secure
           in
           his
           Throne
           and
           Title
           ,
           and
           they
           longe
           before
           pronounced
           uncapable
           ;
           First
           by
           the
           ecclesiasticall
           Iudges
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           Barons
           and
           Parliament
           :
           and
           where
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           feare
           ?
           but
           if
           King
           Richard
           had
           beene
           of
           that
           bloody
           constitution
           ,
           the
           man
           whose
           life
           could
           be
           most
           prejudiciall
           unto
           him
           ,
           was
           the
           Erle
           of
           Warwicke
           lawfull
           Sonne
           of
           
             George
             Plant
             agenet
          
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           Elder
           Brother
           to
           King
           Richard
           :
           now
           there
           was
           a
           necessitie
           for
           the
           Lancastrian
           faction
           (
           if
           they
           must
           have
           a
           King
           of
           that
           family
           )
           to
           take
           those
           Princes
           away
           ,
           not
           to
           leave
           King
           Richard
           or
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           nor
           yet
           any
           legitimate
           issue
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           for
           all
           those
           were
           before
           any
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Beauforts
           in
           the
           true
           order
           of
           Succession
           ,
           and
           stood
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           so
           did
           the
           Progeny
           of
           Brotherton
           ,
           of
           Woodstocke
           ,
           of
           both
           the
           Clarencies
           ,
           Glocester
           ,
           &c.
           
           Though
           they
           feared
           few
           ,
           or
           none
           of
           those
           Titulare
           Lords
           being
           modest
           men
           ,
           not
           affecting
           Soveraignty
           ,
           but
           content
           with
           their
           owne
           private
           fate
           and
           feudall
           estate
           ,
           when
           all
           was
           one
           with
           the
           Lancastrians
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           vehement
           in
           their
           royall
           approaches
           ,
           that
           besides
           King
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           and
           his
           two
           Sonnes
           ,
           King
           Richard
           and
           his
           Son
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           there
           was
           afterward
           (
           and
           as
           occasion
           served
           )
           The
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           and
           Duke
           of
           Suffolke
           and
           others
           ,
           both
           male
           and
           female
           ,
           of
           that
           princly
           family
           ,
           laid
           in
           their
           cold
           vrnes
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           be
           so
           ,
           else
           ,
           there
           could
           be
           no
           place
           for
           the
           Beauforts
           and
           Somersets
           ,
           their
           turnes
           being
           last
           (
           the
           Kings
           of
           Portugall
           ,
           of
           Castile
           ,
           and
           other
           being
           before
           them
           ,
           if
           not
           excluded
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           .
           )
        
         
           In
           this
           Tragedy
           there
           was
           a
           Scene
           acted
           by
           
             Iohn
             de
             Vere
          
           Earle
           of
           Oxenford
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           worthy
           of
           our
           observation
           for
           example
           
           sake
           ,
           and
           makes
           not
           against
           the
           cause
           of
           Perkin
           .
        
         
           This
           Earle
           of
           Oxenford
           much
           affected
           and
           devoted
           to
           King
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           was
           a
           great
           enemie
           to
           this
           
             Richard
             (
             Alias
             Perkin
          
           )
           and
           I
           thinke
           the
           onely
           enemie
           he
           had
           of
           the
           great
           Nobility
           ,
           how
           this
           dislike
           grew
           I
           cannot
           say
           ,
           whether
           out
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           or
           
           incredulity
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           malice
           ,
           hateing
           King
           Edward
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           had
           a
           neare
           relation
           to
           that
           family
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           applyhimselfe
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           he
           and
           the
           Cardinall
           are
           said
           to
           be
           the
           ch●ife
           vrgers
           of
           Perkins
           dispatch
           and
           hee
           being
           high
           constable
           pronounced
           the
           sentence
           against
           the
           young
           Earle
           of
           Warwicke
           ;
           (
           which
           much
           distasted
           the
           Country
           )
           and
           ne're
           to
           Heveningham
           Castle
           ,
           (
           that
           was
           his
           cheifest
           Seate
           )
           there
           lived
           in
           the
           woods
           an
           old
           Hermit
           (
           a
           very
           devoute
           and
           holy
           man
           as
           the
           fame
           of
           those
           times
           admit
           him
           )
           who
           seem'd
           much
           troubled
           to
           heare
           this
           newes
           ,
           for
           the
           love
           he
           bare
           to
           the
           ancient
           and
           Noble
           family
           of
           Oxenford
           ,
           of
           much
           anguish
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           saying
           ,
           the
           Earle
           and
           his
           house
           would
           repent
           ,
           and
           rue
           that
           guilty
           and
           bloody
           pursuite
           of
           the
           innocent
           Princes
           ,
           for
           the
           event
           of
           which
           prophesy
           this
           hath
           bine
           observed
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           the
           Earle
           was
           arrested
           for
           an
           offence
           so
           small
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           (
           considering
           his
           merit
           and
           credit
           with
           the
           King
           )
           could
           have
           thought
           it
           worth
           the
           question
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           fined
           at
           thirty
           thousand
           pounds
           (
           in
           those
           dayes
           a
           kingly
           sum
           ,
           )
           a
           after
           this
           he
           lived
           many
           yeares
           in
           great
           discontent
           :
           and
           dyed
           without
           issue
           ,
           or
           any
           child
           lawfully
           begotten
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           much
           shorter
           time
           then
           his
           life
           time
           ,
           that
           great
           and
           b
           stately
           Earldome
           of
           Oxenford
           ,
           with
           the
           opulent
           and
           Princly
           patrimony
           ,
           was
           utterly
           dissipated
           ,
           and
           
             como
             sal
             in
             agna
          
           (
           as
           the
           Spaniard
           saith
           in
           the
           refran
           )
           yet
           this
           Earle
           was
           a
           very
           wise
           ,
           magnificent
           ,
           learned
           ,
           and
           religious
           man
           in
           the
           estimation
           of
           all
           that
           knew
           him
           ,
           and
           one
           more
           like
           to
           raise
           ,
           and
           acquire
           a
           new
           Erledome
           .
           c
           But
           it
           thus
           fell
           and
           was
           wasted
           ,
           the
           Castles
           and
           Mannors
           dilapidated
           ,
           the
           Chappell
           wherein
           this
           
             Iohn
             de
             Vere
          
           and
           all
           his
           Ancestors
           lay
           intombed
           with
           their
           monuments
           quite
           defaced
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           their
           bones
           left
           under
           the
           open
           Aire
           in
           the
           feilds
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           within
           lesse
           then
           threescore
           yeares
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           said
           Earle
           Iohn
           ;
           about
           the
           same
           time
           these
           unhappie
           Gentlemen
           suffered
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           base
           d
           sone
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           Third
           made
           away
           ,
           having
           beene
           kept
           long
           before
           in
           Prison
           .
           The
           occasion
           as
           it
           seemeth
           was
           the
           attempt
           of
           certaine
           Irishmen
           of
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           South
           parts
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           got
           him
           into
           their
           power
           and
           made
           him
           their
           cheife
           ,
           being
           strongly
           affected
           to
           any
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Yorke
           were
           they
           legitimate
           ,
           or
           naturall
           ,
           for
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           Yorkes
           sake
           sometimes
           their
           viceroy
           ,
           and
           thus
           much
           in
           breife
           of
           that
           .
        
         
           e
           Now
           to
           resolve
           a
           question
           ,
           why
           the
           King
           deferred
           so
           long
           the
           death
           &
           execution
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           Warwick
           &
           Perkin
           ,
           and
           tooke
           so
           much
           deliberation
           after
           he
           had
           resolved
           it
           ,
           one
           reason
           and
           the
           cheifest
           brought
           by
           some
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           in
           regard
           Perkin
           was
           an
           Alien
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           allegeance
           of
           a
           Forraigne
           Prince
           ,
           therefore
           he
           could
           not
           be
           condemned
           ,
           nor
           executed
           for
           felony
           ,
           nor
           treason
           by
           our
           lawes
           :
           which
           is
           a
           ridiculous
           evasion
           ,
           for
           we
           have
           frequent
           examples
           in
           our
           stories
           ,
           that
           the
           naturall
           subjects
           of
           France
           ,
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
             Spaine
             ,
             Portugall
             ,
             Germany
             ,
          
           and
           Italy
           ,
           have
           had
           judgement
           
           and
           execution
           by
           our
           lawes
           ,
           for
           felony
           and
           treason
           ,
           as
           
             Peter
             de
             Gaveston
          
           a
           French
           man
           ,
           Sir
           
             Andrew
             Harcley
          
           a
           Scot
           ,
           and
           lately
           Dr.
           Lopez
           a
           Portugall
           ,
           therefore
           apparantly
           that
           was
           not
           the
           cause
           the
           King
           so
           doubtfully
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           timerously
           deferred
           their
           Arraignments
           &
           Executions
           .
           The
           Heathens
           perhaps
           would
           have
           defined
           it
           some
           inward
           awe
           or
           concealed
           scruple
           ,
           such
           as
           they
           called
           Eumenides
           ,
           and
           Eurinnies
           ,
           and
           beleeved
           haunted
           those
           men
           that
           had
           purposed
           or
           acted
           a
           wickednesse
           :
           upon
           which
           the
           Poet
           
           said
           well
           :
           
             
               —
               Patiturque
               unos
               mens
               saucia
               Manes
               .
            
          
           And
           assigned
           to
           every
           man
           his
           protecting
           Spirit
           ,
           whom
           the
           Greekes
           called
           Doemones
           ,
           the
           
             Latines
             Genios
          
           ,
           concluding
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Genius
           of
           him
           against
           whom
           the
           mischiefe
           aimes
           ,
           is
           stronger
           and
           more
           active
           then
           his
           who
           is
           to
           act
           it
           ,
           there
           the
           Plot
           hardly
           taketh
           effect
           .
        
         
           For
           example
           ,
           produce
           the
           mortall
           enmity
           betweene
           Octavianus
           
           Caesar
           ,
           and
           
             M.
             Antonius
          
           ,
           in
           which
           Anthony
           could
           never
           prevaile
           by
           any
           Attempt
           :
           who
           consulting
           with
           his
           Soothsayers
           ,
           they
           give
           the
           reason
           to
           beethe
           power
           of
           Octavians
           Genius
           above
           his
           .
           It
           is
           reported
           the
           great
           Philosopher
           Appollonius
           had
           
           such
           a
           secret
           protection
           ,
           and
           so
           strong
           ,
           that
           the
           Emperour
           Domitian
           had
           no
           power
           over
           his
           life
           ,
           though
           hee
           studied
           meanes
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           Suidas
           adding
           that
           this
           Philosopher
           in
           confidence
           of
           his
           Genius
           when
           he
           left
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           added
           this
           verse
           ,
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Me
             non
             occides
             quia
             fataliter
             protectus
             sum
             :
          
           which
           is
           that
           
             Flamius
             Vopiscus
          
           calleth
           
             Majestatem
             Apollonij
          
           (
           as
           I
           ghesse
           )
           and
           with
           
           it
           the
           Profestors
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           agree
           in
           the
           effects
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           causes
           ,
           for
           those
           whom
           the
           Heathen
           call
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           Daemones
           ,
           &c.
           
           Genios
           ,
           the
           Christian
           Theologues
           call
           Angels
           or
           Spirits
           ,
           
           whereof
           they
           hold
           good
           and
           bad
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           returne
           to
           the
           matters
           further
           Allegate
           &
           Probate
           .
           The
           industrious
           Antiquary
           Master
           
             Iohn
             Stow
          
           ,
           being
           required
           to
           deliver
           his
           opinion
           concerning
           the
           proofes
           of
           this
           murther
           ,
           affirmed
           it
           was
           never
           proved
           by
           any
           credible
           evidence
           ,
           no
           not
           by
           probable
           suspitions
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           by
           the
           Knights
           of
           the
           Post
           ,
           that
           King
           Richard
           was
           guilty
           of
           it
           .
           And
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           (
           being
           puzelled
           with
           his
           Equivocations
           )
           sayes
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           never
           come
           to
           light
           what
           became
           of
           the
           bodies
           of
           these
           two
           Princes
           .
           
             Grafton
             ,
             Hall
          
           ,
           and
           Hollinshead
           agreeing
           in
           the
           same
           report
           ,
           that
           the
           trueth
           hereof
           was
           utterly
           unknowne
           .
           Then
           where
           is
           their
           farre
           seeing
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           will
           have
           them
           transported
           into
           Forraign
           Countreyes
           ,
           or
           drowned
           ,
           or
           their
           giganticke
           proofes
           ,
           that
           say
           peremptorily
           ,
           they
           were
           both
           murthered
           and
           buryed
           in
           the
           Tower
           by
           those
           foure
           named
           before
           :
           if
           so
           ,
           we
           need
           go
           no
           further
           for
           the
           
           truth
           .
           But
           these
           are
           splenitick
           reaches
           ,
           and
           the
           Parachronisme
           is
           too
           groste
           as
           the
           Comaedian
           said
           ,
           
             
               Quod
               dictum
               ,
               indictum
               est
               ,
               
            
             
               Quod
               modo
               ratum
               ,
               irritum
               est
               .
            
          
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           if
           Perkin
           were
           not
           the
           second
           Sonne
           of
           King
           Edward
           ,
           he
           must
           bee
           nothing
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Flemish
             ,
             French
          
           ,
           and
           Wallons
           acknowledged
           no
           such
           Noble
           young
           man
           to
           be
           borne
           in
           Warbecke
           ,
           or
           in
           Tourney
           ,
           but
           make
           honourable
           mention
           of
           a
           young
           Sonne
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Burgundy
           his
           Aunt
           ,
           being
           then
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           how
           hee
           was
           in
           France
           and
           in
           other
           Kingdomes
           .
           And
           surely
           so
           many
           Noble
           and
           discreet
           English
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           knowne
           him
           to
           be
           the
           same
           ,
           by
           most
           certaine
           tokens
           ,
           and
           evidence
           ,
           would
           not
           so
           confidently
           have
           laid
           downe
           their
           lives
           to
           confirme
           their
           knowledge
           of
           him
           ,
           or
           hazarded
           their
           judgements
           and
           honours
           upon
           an
           Imposture
           ,
           or
           vanity
           ,
           especially
           those
           who
           had
           places
           of
           Quality
           and
           Eminency
           neare
           the
           King
           then
           living
           ,
           and
           were
           in
           favour
           at
           Court.
           Therefore
           I
           would
           be
           resolv'd
           from
           our
           Anti-Richards
           ,
           what
           aim
           those
           Noble-men
           could
           have
           ,
           in
           averring
           him
           the
           Son
           of
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           by
           the
           hazard
           of
           their
           lives
           and
           Estates
           (
           if
           the
           KING
           pleased
           )
           and
           how
           could
           they
           expect
           lesse
           ;
           for
           though
           they
           were
           enough
           to
           justifie
           it
           a
           truth
           ,
           they
           were
           too
           few
           to
           maintaine
           it
           against
           him
           ,
           there
           could
           be
           no
           aime
           or
           hope
           to
           super-induce
           young
           Richard
           to
           be
           King
           :
           but
           meerly
           I
           am
           perswaded
           in
           point
           of
           truth
           and
           honour
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           themselves
           bound
           to
           doe
           ,
           they
           freely
           tendred
           their
           lives
           to
           make
           good
           what
           their
           Conscience
           &
           knowledge
           witnessed
           ,
           for
           it
           would
           be
           an
           Imposture
           of
           a
           miraculous
           Deception
           ,
           so
           many
           worthy
           and
           wise
           persons
           both
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Clergy
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           having
           served
           the
           King
           his
           Father
           and
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           they
           all
           in
           their
           particular
           and
           generall
           intelligence
           and
           understandings
           ,
           should
           be
           mistaken
           and
           cheated
           .
           I
           say
           it
           was
           a
           strange
           delusion
           if
           it
           could
           bee
           so
           :
           but
           indeede
           those
           that
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           so
           leave
           it
           in
           question
           ,
           and
           know
           not
           well
           what
           to
           make
           of
           their
           own
           relations
           ,
           or
           how
           to
           resolve
           his
           History
           ,
           and
           if
           wee
           marke
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Bacon
          
           in
           the
           life
           of
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           (
           though
           his
           speculation
           be
           tender
           ,
           and
           as
           favourable
           as
           hee
           can
           that
           way
           )
           touching
           the
           History
           of
           this
           young
           Duke
           ,
           hee
           gently
           slides
           from
           it
           ;
        
         
           Explicit
           liber
           tertius
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           FOVRTH
           BOOKE
           OF
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           KING
           RICHARD
           the
           Third
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               UPon
               what
               occasion
               the
               sentence
               of
               Bastardy
               was
               given
               upon
               the
               Children
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               
                 4
                 th
              
               and
               why
               .
            
             
               The
               sundry
               Loves
               ,
               Wooings
               ,
               Contracts
               and
               Marriages
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               .
            
             
               His
               divers
               Concubines
               ,
               His
               device
               of
               the
               Fetterlock
               ,
               and
               the
               Faulcon
               .
            
             
               His
               wooing
               the
               Lady
               
                 Elianor
                 Talbott
                 alias
                 Butler
              
               ,
               the
               Lady
               Bona
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               the
               Lady
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Gray
              
               widdow
               ,
               &
               his
               marriage
               with
               her
               .
            
             
               His
               former
               Marriage
               or
               Contract
               with
               the
               said
               Elianor
               ,
               her
               wrongs
               and
               her
               death
               .
               Kings
               must
               not
               marry
               the
               daughters
               of
               their
               Vassalls
               ,
               nor
               other
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               their
               Barons
               ,
               Doctor
               Stillington
               Bishop
               of
               Bath
               Imprisoned
               for
               speaking
               of
               King
               Edwards
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Lady
               
                 Elianor
                 Talbott
                 ,
                 Spuria
                 vitulamina
              
               .
            
             
               How
               King
               Edward
               might
               have
               salved
               those
               Errors
               and
               prevented
               all
               the
               mischiefes
               following
               them
               .
               The
               Children
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               declared
               
               and
               adjudged
               illegitimate
               .
               King
               Edwards
               death
               suspected
               by
               poyson
               ;
               the
               mortality
               of
               the
               Plantagenets
               .
               The
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               Parliaments
               how
               so
               called
               and
               derived
               ;
               Parliaments
               against
               Parliaments
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Parliament
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               seventh
               ;
               what
               Treason
               is
               ;
               whether
               Soveraigne
               Princes
               may
               be
               said
               to
               commit
               Treason
               against
               their
               Subiects
               ;
               The
               treaty
               of
               Marriage
               between
               K.
               Richard
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               the
               Lady
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Plantagenet
                 ▪
              
               and
               cheifely
               sought
               by
               her selfe
               and
               the
               Queene
               her
               Mother
               ;
               The
               entertainement
               of
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               at
               the
               Court
               ;
               the
               first
               Libell
               of
               Divorse
               ;
               the
               scruples
               of
               the
               Lady
               Elizabeth
               ;
               King
               Richard
               never
               meant
               to
               marry
               her
               .
            
             
               The
               marriages
               of
               Neeces
               allowed
               by
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               usuall
               ;
               the
               true
               cause
               of
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Moores
              
               Condemnation
               and
               execution
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           The
           FOVRTH
           BOOK
           OF
           King
           Richard
           The
           Third
           .
        
         
           THe
           Title
           King
           Richard
           the
           Third
           had
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           ac●rued
           to
           him
           by
           the
           illegitimacie
           of
           the
           Children
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           and
           the
           Attainder
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           with
           the
           Corruption
           of
           his
           Blood
           ,
           and
           forfeiture
           of
           the
           Title
           in
           him
           and
           in
           his
           Heirs
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           was
           no
           question
           :
           but
           of
           the
           forfeiture
           and
           disheritage
           of
           the
           sons
           of
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           there
           hath
           been
           much
           .
           The
           true
           cause
           hath
           not
           nor
           cannot
           be
           well
           known
           ,
           without
           the
           Narration
           of
           King
           Edward's
           sundry
           Loves
           and
           Wooings
           ,
           specially
           his
           Contracts
           and
           Marriages
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           intimate
           how
           amorous
           and
           wanton
           this
           
           King
           was
           ,
           his
           many
           Mistrisses
           or
           Amasia's
           he
           kept
           ,
           in
           several
           private
           places
           ;
           whereof
           the
           most
           famous
           was
           
             Katharine
             de
             Clarington
             ,
             Elizabeth
             Wiatt
          
           alias
           
             Lucy
             ,
             Iane
             Shore
          
           ,
           the
           Lady
           
             Elianor
             Talbot
          
           .
           And
           it
           is
           worth
           the
           remembring
           (
           in
           the
           Concourse
           of
           such
           matters
           as
           these
           )
           there
           was
           another
           fair
           Creature
           so
           dear
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           too
           much
           Affection
           begat
           Suspition
           ;
           of
           which
           he
           gave
           her
           a
           kinde
           expression
           ,
           by
           a
           quaint
           device
           sent
           unto
           her
           in
           a
           rich
           Jewel
           ,
           fashioned
           much
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           trivial
           Hierogliffs
           used
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           called
           
             Rebus
             de
             Picardy
          
           .
           The
           device
           was
           ,
           A
           Faulcon
           encompassed
           with
           a
           Fetter-lock
           :
           The
           Mott
           ,
           
             Au
             Faulcon
             Serrure
          
           .
           The
           Caution
           lying
           in
           the
           ambiguity
           and
           double
           
           sense
           of
           Faulcon
           :
           which
           being
           whole
           and
           proper
           ,
           signifieth
           a
           Hawk
           ;
           but
           divided
           ,
           hath
           an
           obscene
           signification
           ,
           and
           so
           Faulcon
           becometh
           an
           aequivoque
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           afterward
           was
           so
           affected
           with
           this
           device
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           it
           carved
           and
           painted
           ,
           in
           many
           of
           his
           Royal
           works
           yet
           to
           be
           seen
           at
           Fotheringhay
           and
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           Yet
           although
           the
           Kings
           Jealousie
           was
           thus
           particular
           to
           her
           ,
           his
           Affection
           was
           as
           general
           to
           others
           ;
           being
           a
           frank
           Ga●ester
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           would
           cast
           at
           all
           ,
           fairly
           set
           .
           Above
           all
           ,
           for
           a
           time
           he
           was
           much
           speld
           with
           
             Elianor
             Talbot
          
           ,
           daughter
           of
           
             Iohn
             Talbot
          
           Earl
           of
           Shrewsbury
           (
           called
           in
           the
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           1
           Rich.
           3
           ,
           The
           old
           Earl
           of
           Shrewsbury
           )
           her
           mother
           was
           the
           Lady
           
             Katherine
             Stafford
          
           ,
           daughter
           of
           
             Humphrey
             Stafford
          
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           and
           she
           the
           widow
           of
           Thomas
           Lord
           Butler
           Baron
           of
           Sudesley
           .
           Her
           beauty
           and
           sweetnesse
           of
           disposition
           drew
           his
           desire
           so
           vehemently
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           respect
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           suddenly
           Contracted
           ,
           and
           after
           Married
           by
           Doctor
           
             Thomas
             Stillington
          
           Bishop
           of
           Bath
           ,
           
           Councellor
           of
           State
           (
           one
           much
           favoured
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           often
           employed
           by
           him
           in
           great
           Affairs
           .
           )
           This
           is
           witnessed
           by
           our
           English
           Writers
           ,
           and
           veritable
           
             Philip
             de
             Comines
          
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
             Le
             Evesque
             de
             Bath
             (
             lequel
             avoit
             este
             Conseillier
             du
             Roy
             Edward
             )
             disoit
             que
             le
             dit
             Roy
             avoit
             promis
             foy
             de
             Mariage
             a
             une
             Dame
             de
             Angleterre
             ,
             &
             qu'il
             avoit
             nommè
             ,
             &
             que
             le
             Roy
             avoit
             fait
             la
             promise
             entre
             les
             mains
             dudict
             Euesque
             ,
             &
             dit
             aussi
             c'est
             Euesque
             ,
             qu'il
             avoit
             apres
             espousè
             ,
             &
             n'y
             avoit
             que
             luy
             &
             ceux
             deux
             .
          
        
         
           In
           English
           thus
           :
        
         
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Bath
           ,
           a
           Privie
           Councellor
           of
           King
           Edward
           ,
           said
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           had
           plighted
           his
           faith
           to
           marry
           a
           Lady
           of
           England
           ,
           whom
           the
           Bishop
           named
           the
           Lady
           
             Elianor
             Talbot
          
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           Contract
           was
           made
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           who
           said
           that
           afterwards
           he
           married
           them
           ,
           no
           persons
           being
           present
           but
           they
           twain
           and
           he
           ,
           the
           King
           charging
           him
           strictly
           not
           to
           reveal
           it
           .
           Which
           Contract
           and
           Marriage
           are
           related
           in
           the
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           aforesaid
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           disertly
           called
           a
           former
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           had
           a
           childe
           by
           her
           .
           But
           where
           desires
           are
           unlawful
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           unlimited
           .
           We
           are
           ever
           young
           enough
           to
           sin
           ;
           never
           old
           enough
           to
           repent
           :
           never
           constant
           ,
           never
           satisfied
           in
           our
           neerest
           desires
           .
           Though
           to
           morrow
           shew
           us
           the
           sting
           of
           to
           day
           ,
           the
           third
           shall
           betray
           us
           again
           ;
           and
           we
           are
           taken
           (
           like
           children
           in
           a
           shop
           of
           trinkets
           )
           by
           the
           eye
           ,
           liking
           all
           things
           ,
           from
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           until
           pleasure
           dull
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           we
           grow
           weary
           of
           them
           .
           As
           in
           the
           dotages
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           now
           received
           others
           into
           the
           bosome
           of
           his
           fancy
           ;
           especially
           the
           fame
           (
           which
           was
           then
           in
           every
           Courtiers
           ear
           and
           mouth
           )
           of
           an
           excellent
           Lady
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           with
           the
           Queen
           Chareltts
           ,
           wife
           of
           King
           Lewis
           11
           ,
           and
           sister
           to
           this
           Lady
           whose
           name
           was
           Bona
           the
           daughter
           of
           Lewis
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           .
           And
           so
           suddenly
           and
           strongly
           had
           he
           
           taken
           fire
           and
           apprehension
           of
           her
           report
           (
           the
           bent
           of
           his
           affection
           being
           meerly
           wanton
           to
           every
           new
           object
           ,
           thinking
           Love
           a
           cold
           Composition
           ,
           without
           the
           priviledge
           of
           Variety
           )
           that
           he
           straight
           falls
           into
           terms
           of
           engagement
           and
           capitulation
           of
           Marriage
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           the
           great
           and
           renowned
           
             Richard
             Nevil
          
           
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           and
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           Captain
           of
           Calais
           (
           then
           in
           the
           esteem
           of
           his
           best
           and
           most
           trusty
           friend
           )
           had
           a
           Commission
           of
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           speed
           was
           sent
           Ambassadour
           into
           France
           ;
           who
           ,
           with
           all
           honour
           and
           magnificence
           to
           his
           wish
           effects
           it
           ;
           with
           the
           more
           noble
           and
           easie
           dispatch
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           being
           a
           man
           eminent
           thorow
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ,
           for
           his
           Valour
           ,
           Wisedom
           ,
           and
           Heroical
           vertues
           .
           Expecting
           a
           
           welcome
           at
           his
           return
           ,
           answerable
           to
           the
           period
           of
           his
           employment
           ,
           but
           findes
           an
           alteration
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           Kings
           affection
           ,
           but
           of
           his
           countenance
           :
           for
           in
           the
           interim
           he
           had
           (
           in
           an
           instant
           or
           particle
           of
           time
           as
           it
           were
           )
           wooed
           and
           wedded
           the
           Lady
           
             Elizabeth
             Gray
          
           ,
           Relict
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Gray
          
           ,
           daughter
           of
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Woodville
          
           ,
           and
           of
           Iaquetta
           ,
           sometime
           Dutchesse
           of
           Bedford
           and
           daughter
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           St.
           Poole
           .
           Her
           husband
           was
           one
           Gray
           a
           Knight
           of
           Grooby
           ,
           who
           became
           a
           very
           vehement
           Lancastrian
           ,
           revolting
           from
           the
           House
           of
           York
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           more
           hateful
           to
           those
           of
           that
           Family
           ,
           and
           the
           well-wishers
           thereof
           (
           so
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           .
           )
           He
           was
           slain
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           St
           Albans
           :
           Of
           whom
           ,
           and
           of
           this
           Lady
           his
           wife
           ,
           as
           of
           this
           Marriage
           ,
           
             Philip
             de
             Comines
          
           relates
           something
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           leave
           to
           the
           interpretation
           of
           the
           better
           knowing
           ,
           and
           desire
           not
           to
           understand
           it
           in
           the
           words
           :
           
             Or
             de
             puis
             le
             dict
             Roy
             Eduart
             espousè
             la
             fille
             d'un
             Ch●vallier
             de
             Angleterre
             femme
             veufue
             ,
             qui
             avoit
             deux
             filz
             &
             aussi
             per
             Amorrettes
             .
          
        
         
           But
           neither
           the
           despised
           state
           of
           widowhood
           ,
           nor
           the
           meannesse
           of
           her
           quality
           and
           condition
           ,
           the
           earnest
           disswasion
           of
           the
           Dutchesse
           his
           mother
           and
           best
           friends
           ,
           could
           make
           him
           withdraw
           his
           affection
           ,
           so
           deeply
           and
           obstinately
           he
           was
           surprised
           with
           her
           beauty
           :
           yet
           if
           he
           could
           have
           enjoyed
           his
           longings
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           ha●
           not
           married
           her
           .
           But
           she
           was
           of
           so
           pregnant
           and
           reserved
           a
           wit
           ,
           (
           seconded
           by
           the
           caution
           and
           counsel
           of
           the
           Dutchesse
           her
           mother
           )
           that
           his
           highest
           temptations
           and
           sweetest
           batteries
           could
           not
           win
           upon
           her
           ;
           protesting
           never
           to
           yeeld
           to
           any
           dishonorable
           parley
           or
           unchaste
           motion
           ,
           although
           it
           might
           warrant
           the
           safe●y
           of
           her
           life
           ;
           and
           humbly
           implored
           his
           Grace
           not
           to
           think
           her
           so
           exorbitantly
           and
           vainly
           ambitious
           ,
           to
           wish
           her self
           a
           Queen
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           the
           hope
           and
           presumption
           to
           be
           any
           thing
           higher
           then
           what
           she
           was
           ,
           His
           poor
           and
           humble
           vassal
           :
           nor
           was
           she
           of
           so
           lowe
           and
           lost
           a
           minde
           ,
           as
           to
           violate
           her
           Chastity
           ,
           or
           be
           a
           Concubine
           to
           the
           greatest
           King.
           
        
         
           When
           the
           King
           perceived
           there
           was
           no
           other
           remedy
           but
           that
           he
           must
           shift
           his
           sail
           to
           that
           scantling
           of
           winde
           ,
           he
           complies
           with
           
           her
           ,
           and
           protests
           it
           was
           his
           desire
           and
           ●uit
           to
           marry
           her
           ,
           notwithstanding
           her
           inequality
           :
           for
           in
           his
           esteem
           ,
           her
           love
           ,
           her
           beauty
           ,
           and
           her
           vertue
           ,
           made
           her
           Fortunes
           and
           Dowry
           great
           ,
           and
           high
           enough
           for
           any
           King.
           Nor
           did
           he
           defer
           it
           any
           longer
           then
           there
           was
           necessity
           ;
           but
           marry
           her
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           dispatch
           ,
           that
           he
           stayed
           not
           for
           the
           advice
           of
           any
           ,
           either
           Councellor
           ,
           Kinsman
           ,
           or
           other
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           his
           speed
           admitted
           not
           the
           approved
           Ceremony
           of
           the
           Banes
           asking
           .
           And
           such
           was
           the
           want
           of
           Reverend
           Bishops
           then
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           fain
           to
           take
           an
           ordinary
           Priest
           to
           marry
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           Chamber
           too
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           a
           Church
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           Lodge
           or
           Foresthouse
           ;
           no
           body
           being
           present
           but
           the
           Dutchesse
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           
           of
           her
           company
           .
           So
           where
           he
           first
           saw
           her
           (
           and
           by
           chance
           )
           there
           at
           the
           next
           interview
           he
           married
           her
           ;
           an
           act
           of
           as
           high
           exception
           as
           improvidence
           .
           For
           his
           Barony
           thought
           it
           a
           most
           unworthy
           and
           unequal
           Match
           ,
           distasting
           it
           the
           more
           ,
           as
           done
           without
           their
           consent
           ,
           which
           they
           as●ever'd
           the
           King
           ought
           to
           have
           by
           their
           ancient
           priviledges
           :
           and
           were
           the
           more
           exasperated
           ,
           considering
           the
           great
           inequality
           between
           her
           condition
           and
           the
           Imperial
           Majestie
           of
           England
           ,
           being
           the
           Relict
           but
           of
           a
           poor
           Knight
           ,
           his
           mortal
           enemy
           too
           ▪
           Above
           all
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           took
           it
           for
           an
           high
           indignity
           and
           scandal
           to
           his
           Honour
           ,
           which
           stood
           so
           far
           engaged
           in
           France
           to
           the
           Lady
           Bona
           and
           her
           Princely
           friends
           ;
           knowing
           the
           French
           would
           be
           as
           sensible
           of
           the
           scorn
           ,
           besides
           the
           great
           charge
           he
           had
           been
           at
           ,
           to
           manage
           the
           employment
           .
           In
           the
           heat
           of
           these
           disgraces
           (
           for
           transcendent
           spirits
           have
           their
           answerable
           passions
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           as
           dangerous
           to
           stand
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           reaches
           of
           an
           angry
           Tyde
           )
           he
           forsook
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           takes
           up
           Arms
           against
           him
           ;
           an
           Induction
           to
           those
           succeeding
           evils
           which
           pursued
           that
           inconsiderate
           Marriage
           :
           of
           which
           the
           judicious
           
             Polidor
             (
             lib.
          
           24.
           )
           maketh
           this
           Censure
           .
        
         
           ●ex
           Edwardus
           
             mutato
             Concilio
             de
             ducenda
             in
             uxorem
          
           Bona
           ,
           
           
             filia
             Ducis
             Sabaudiae
          
           ,
           Elizabetham
           viduam
           Johannis
           Gray
           
             Militis
             ,
             in
             Matrimonium
             duxit
             ;
             &
             de
             eo
             Matrimonio
             ob
             mulieris
             humilita
             tem
             non
             modo
             necessarios
             Principes
             ,
             verum
             etiam
          
           Richardum
           Woodvillum
           
             Patrem
             mulieris
             celat
             :
             qua
             causa
             cognita
             cuncti
             protivus
             mirari
             ,
             Principes
             fremere
             ,
             Passimque
             voces
             emittere
             indignationis
             ,
             &
             Regem
             non
             ex
             sua
             dignitate
             fecisse
             ,
             easque
             nuptias
             se
             crimini
             dare
             &
             dedecori
             assignare
             ,
             quod
             caeco
             amore
             non
             ratione
             duct
             us
             esset
             ▪
             sed
             inde
             initium
             profectum
             est
             simultatis
             ortae
             inter
             Regem
          
           Edwardum
           &
           Richardum
           
             Comitem
             Warwici
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           But
           if
           you
           will
           not
           give
           credit
           to
           him
           ,
           you
           shall
           hear
           an
           English
           Prelate
           living
           in
           those
           times
           .
        
         
           Edwardus
           
             Rex
             fret
             us
             propria
             electione
             cujusdam
             Militis
             relictam
             nomine
          
           Elizabeth
           ,
           
             inconsultis
             Regni
             proceribus
             clandestino
             sibi
             destinavit
             Matrimonio
             ;
             postea
             ipsam
             in
             reginam
             Coronari
             fecit
             :
             quod
             
             quidem
             Regni
             optimates
             aegrè
             tulerunt
             ,
             quia
             de
             tam
             mediocri
             stirpe
             foeminam
             procreatam
             ad
             Regni
             Consortium
             secum
             praepropere
             sublimaret
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           this
           amorous
           King
           lost
           his
           honour
           ,
           with
           many
           of
           his
           best
           and
           great
           friends
           :
           yet
           escaped
           well
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           no
           more
           real
           and
           present
           feeling
           of
           the
           errour
           ;
           being
           the
           first
           King
           of
           England
           that
           ever
           mingled
           his
           Royal
           Blood
           and
           Majestie
           in
           the
           Alliance
           of
           so
           private
           and
           mean
           a
           family
           .
        
         
           The
           Story
           of
           Arragon
           mentions
           a
           King
           deposed
           for
           marrying
           the
           daughter
           of
           his
           subject
           .
           And
           King
           Edward
           was
           somewhat
           ●●er
           it
           :
           for
           soon
           after
           ,
           he
           was
           expulsed
           his
           Kingdom
           .
           But
           being
           a
           man
           that
           kept
           an
           industrious
           and
           invincible
           Courage
           above
           his
           troubles
           ,
           he
           happily
           recovered
           that
           losse
           ,
           never
           his
           honour
           and
           friends
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           have
           preserved
           ,
           and
           prevented
           all
           those
           ●alamities
           that
           overtook
           him
           in
           his
           issue
           ,
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Dutchesse
           his
           mother
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           secret
           advertisement
           of
           his
           love
           to
           this
           Lady
           Gray
           ,
           used
           all
           the
           perswasions
           and
           authority
           of
           a
           mother
           ,
           to
           return
           him
           to
           the
           Lady
           
             Elianor
             Talbot
          
           his
           forme●
           love
           and
           wife
           (
           at
           least
           his
           contracted
           )
           to
           finish
           and
           consummate
           what
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           ,
           by
           publike
           Solemnity
           of
           Marriage
           ;
           and
           prest
           it
           with
           such
           ingenious
           engagements
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           Arguments
           sake
           ,
           I
           have
           transcribed
           the
           passage
           out
           of
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moor
          
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           our
           English
           Writers
           .
           Thus
           she
           disswades
           him
           .
           
             
               MY
               Liege
               Lord
               ,
               and
               my
               dear
               Son
               ,
               It
               is
               very
               commonly
               reported
               
               you
               are
               purposed
               to
               marry
               the
               Lady
               Gray
               ,
               a
               widow
               ,
               and
               a
               mean
               Gentlewoman
               ;
               which
               you
               cannot
               but
               conceive
               will
               redound
               to
               your
               disparagement
               and
               dishonour
               ;
               all
               the
               wise
               ,
               great
               and
               noblest
               persons
               of
               your
               Kingdom
               ,
               thinking
               it
               far
               more
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               your
               Honour
               ,
               profit
               and
               Safety
               ,
               to
               seek
               the
               Alliance
               of
               a
               Noble
               Progeny
               ,
               and
               rather
               in
               a
               forraign
               Countrey
               then
               your
               own
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               regard
               thereupon
               may
               depend
               great
               strength
               to
               your
               Estate
               ,
               and
               great
               possibility
               to
               enlarge
               your
               possessions
               by
               such
               Affinity
               .
               Also
               (
               if
               well
               considered
               )
               you
               may
               not
               safely
               marry
               any
               other
               then
               the
               Lady
               Bona
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               having
               proceeded
               so
               far
               in
               the
               Current
               of
               that
               Match
               already
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               likely
               he
               will
               not
               sit
               down
               contented
               ,
               if
               his
               troublesome
               and
               costly
               negotiation
               should
               be
               so
               slightly
               blown
               off
               and
               frustrat●d
               .
            
             
               Besides
               (
               Sir
               )
               consider
               it
               is
               not
               Princely
               for
               a
               King
               to
               marry
               his
               own
               Subject
               ,
               (
               at
               least
               no
               great
               and
               important
               occasion
               leading
               him
               thereunto
               ,
               nor
               possessions
               or
               other
               commodity
               depending
               thereupon
               )
               but
               will
               be
               lesse
               tolerable
               to
               all
               opinion
               ,
               then
               if
               a
               rich
               man
               should
               marry
               his
               maid
               ,
               onely
               for
               a
               little
               wanton
               dotage
               upon
               her
               person
               ;
               in
               which
               kinde
               of
               Marriages
               ,
               many
               men
               commend
               more
               the
               maids
               fortune
               ,
               then
               the
               masters
               discretion
               .
               Yet
               there
               must
               needs
               be
               more
               honesty
               in
               such
               a
               Marriage
               ,
               then
               can
               be
               honour
               in
               this
               which
               you
               affect
               :
               
               for
               the
               difference
               is
               not
               so
               great
               betwixt
               a
               rich
               Merchant
               and
               his
               servant
               ,
               as
               you
               must
               think
               between
               the
               King
               and
               the
               widow
               Gray
               ;
               in
               whose
               person
               (
               albeit
               there
               be
               nothing
               to
               be
               mistiked
               )
               there
               is
               nothing
               so
               excellent
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               be
               found
               in
               divers
               other
               women
               ,
               much
               more
               noble
               and
               many
               ways
               exceeding
               her
               ,
               and
               more
               comparatively
               to
               your
               Estate
               (
               those
               also
               Virgins
               ,
               who
               must
               be
               thought
               of
               a
               much
               more
               honourable
               estimation
               then
               widows
               ;
               )
               wherefore
               the
               Widowhood
               onely
               of
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Gray
              
               (
               though
               in
               all
               other
               things
               she
               were
               convenient
               for
               you
               )
               were
               enough
               to
               restrain
               you
               ,
               being
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               a
               King.
               
            
             
               And
               it
               must
               needs
               stick
               as
               a
               foul
               disparagement
               to
               the
               sacred
               Majestie
               of
               a
               Prince
               (
               who
               ought
               as
               nearly
               to
               approach
               the
               Priesthood
               in
               Purenesse
               and
               Cleannesse
               ,
               as
               he
               doth
               in
               Dignity
               (
               to
               be
               defiled
               with
               Bigamy
               ,
               in
               his
               first
               Marriage
               .
            
          
        
         
           Thus
           far
           the
           King
           could
           with
           attention
           hear
           the
           Dutchesse
           :
           But
           being
           extremly
           far
           gone
           in
           love
           ,
           or
           rather
           in
           the
           hot
           passion
           of
           Love
           ,
           he
           was
           resolute
           to
           marry
           her
           ;
           and
           partly
           in
           earnest
           ,
           and
           partly
           in
           play
           (
           as
           one
           that
           well
           wist
           he
           was
           out
           of
           the
           check
           of
           a
           mother
           )
           yet
           reverently
           thus
           replied
           .
           
             
               
                 
                   MADAM
                   ,
                
              
               
                 ALthough
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Spiritual
                 thing
                 ,
                 ought
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 
                 made
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Will
                 and
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 grace
                 inclineth
                 ,
                 either
                 parties
                 to
                 love
                 mutually
                 and
                 vertuously
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 and
                 trust
                 he
                 doth
                 work
                 in
                 ours
                 )
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 regard
                 of
                 any
                 temporal
                 advantage
                 :
                 yet
                 neverthelesse
                 this
                 Marriage
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seemeth
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 being
                 considered
                 even
                 after
                 the
                 worlds
                 account
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 unprofitable
                 ,
                 nor
                 without
                 fruits
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 reckon
                 not
                 the
                 Alliance
                 and
                 Amity
                 of
                 any
                 earthly
                 Nation
                 or
                 forraign
                 Prince
                 so
                 necessary
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 friendship
                 and
                 love
                 of
                 mine
                 own
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 induced
                 to
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 mine
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 seeing
                 I
                 disdain
                 not
                 to
                 marry
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 Land.
                 When
                 (
                 if
                 a
                 forraign
                 Alliance
                 were
                 thought
                 so
                 requisite
                 )
                 I
                 could
                 finde
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 that
                 much
                 better
                 by
                 other
                 of
                 my
                 kin
                 (
                 where
                 all
                 those
                 parties
                 would
                 be
                 content
                 )
                 but
                 to
                 marry
                 myself
                 to
                 one
                 whom
                 I
                 should
                 (
                 peradventure
                 )
                 never
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 possibility
                 of
                 more
                 possessions
                 ,
                 lose
                 the
                 fruit
                 and
                 pleasure
                 of
                 this
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 :
                 For
                 small
                 pleasure
                 taketh
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 all
                 he
                 hath
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 have
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 wived
                 against
                 his
                 appetite
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 there
                 be
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 Madam
                 )
                 other
                 women
                 in
                 every
                 point
                 comparable
                 to
                 the
                 Lady
                 Gray
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 lett
                 not
                 other
                 men
                 to
                 wed
                 them
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 have
                 they
                 reason
                 to
                 mistike
                 where
                 it
                 liketh
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 doubt
                 I
                 my
                 Cousin
                 of
                 Warwick's
                 love
                 can
                 be
                 so
                 slightly
                 setled
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 grudge
                 at
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 affect
                 ;
                 nor
                 so
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 that
                 in
                 my
                 choice
                 of
                 a
                 wife
                 I
                 should
                 rather
                 be
                 ruled
                 by
                 his
                 eye
                 then
                 
                 mine
                 own
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 a
                 Ward
                 ,
                 and
                 binde
                 me
                 to
                 marry
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 a
                 Guardian
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 servile
                 and
                 hard
                 condition
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 possibility
                 you
                 urge
                 of
                 more
                 inheritance
                 by
                 new
                 Affinity
                 in
                 strange
                 Lands
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 always
                 certain
                 ;
                 but
                 contrariwise
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 more
                 trouble
                 then
                 profit
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 a
                 Title
                 and
                 Seisine
                 so
                 good
                 and
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 suffice
                 to
                 be
                 gotten
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 one
                 mans
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 your
                 Objection
                 that
                 the
                 Lady
                 Gray
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 a
                 widow
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 already
                 Children
                 :
                 Why
                 (
                 by
                 Gods
                 blessed
                 Lady
                 )
                 I
                 that
                 am
                 a
                 Batchelor
                 have
                 some
                 Children
                 too
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 better
                 comfort
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 proof
                 that
                 neither
                 of
                 us
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 barren
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 trust
                 in
                 God
                 (
                 Madam
                 )
                 you
                 shall
                 live
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
                 young
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 pretty
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 joy
                 and
                 pleasure
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Bigamy
                 objected
                 ;
                 let
                 the
                 Bishop
                 lay
                 it
                 hardly
                 in
                 my
                 way
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 take
                 Orders
                 of
                 Priesthood
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 confesse
                 ,
                 I
                 understand
                 Bigamy
                 is
                 forbidden
                 to
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 never
                 wist
                 it
                 yet
                 forbidden
                 to
                 a
                 Prince
                 :
                 Therefore
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 ,
                 good
                 Madam
                 ,
                 trouble
                 yourself
                 and
                 me
                 no
                 further
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Then
           she
           urged
           his
           Contract
           with
           the
           Lady
           
             Elizabeth
             Lucie
          
           ,
           and
           his
           having
           had
           a
           childe
           by
           her
           ,
           (
           as
           she
           said
           ;
           )
           and
           thought
           her self
           bound
           in
           conscience
           to
           charge
           him
           with
           .
           Master
           
             Moor
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Stow
          
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           say
           ,
           the
           King
           utterly
           denied
           that
           Contract
           ,
           and
           protested
           it
           a
           slander
           ;
           which
           well
           and
           justly
           he
           might
           do
           ,
           and
           these
           Authors
           may
           retract
           what
           they
           have
           written
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           he
           was
           never
           contracted
           to
           her
           ,
           though
           he
           loved
           her
           well
           ,
           being
           of
           an
           affable
           and
           witty
           temper
           ;
           nor
           did
           she
           ever
           alleadge
           the
           King
           was
           betrothed
           to
           her
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           had
           entangled
           her
           by
           sweet
           and
           tempting
           language
           ;
           And
           who
           knoweth
           not
           
             Credula
             res
             amor
             est
          
           ?
           But
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           childe
           by
           her
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Bastard
           Arthur
           ,
           called
           commonly
           (
           but
           unduly
           )
           
             Arthur
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           afterward
           made
           Viscount
           Lisle
           ,
           by
           H.
           8.
           
        
         
           In
           this
           Relation
           ,
           the
           Historians
           have
           much
           and
           foully
           erred
           ,
           not
           onely
           corrupting
           the
           story
           ,
           but
           have
           injured
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           York
           in
           her
           judgement
           and
           knowledge
           of
           these
           matters
           ,
           and
           the
           tenour
           of
           her
           former
           Speech
           ,
           making
           her
           to
           charge
           the
           King
           as
           contracted
           to
           this
           
             Elizabeth
             Lucy
          
           (
           of
           birth
           and
           quality
           much
           meaner
           then
           the
           Lady
           Gray
           ,
           whom
           she
           conceived
           so
           basely
           of
           ;
           for
           
             Elizabeth
             Lucy
          
           
           was
           the
           daughter
           of
           one
           Wyat
           of
           Southampton
           ,
           a
           mean
           Gentleman
           (
           if
           he
           were
           one
           )
           and
           the
           wife
           of
           one
           Lucy
           ,
           as
           mean
           a
           man
           as
           Wyat.
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           King
           kept
           her
           as
           his
           Concubine
           ,
           and
           she
           was
           one
           of
           those
           most
           famous
           three
           who
           had
           peculiar
           Epithets
           ,
           being
           called
           his
           Witty
           Leman
           .
           )
           For
           that
           they
           would
           have
           her
           say
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           never
           betrothed
           to
           her
           ,
           it
           importeth
           nothing
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           conceive
           it
           was
           never
           extracted
           from
           her
           .
           But
           truely
           to
           salve
           the
           story
           ,
           and
           errour
           of
           these
           Writers
           ,
           we
           must
           know
           ,
           That
           
           Lady
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           was
           first
           betrothed
           and
           married
           ,
           was
           
             Elinor
             Talbot
          
           ,
           daughter
           of
           a
           great
           Peer
           of
           this
           Realm
           ,
           of
           a
           most
           noble
           and
           illustrious
           Family
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shrewsbury
           ,
           who
           is
           also
           called
           in
           authentick
           Writings
           the
           Lady
           Butler
           ,
           because
           she
           was
           then
           the
           widow
           of
           the
           Lord
           Butler
           (
           a
           Lady
           of
           a
           very
           eminent
           beauty
           ,
           and
           answerable
           vertue
           )
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           was
           contracted
           ,
           married
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           childe
           hy
           her
           .
           This
           is
           that
           Lady
           (
           not
           
             Elizabeth
             Lucy
          
           )
           the
           Queen
           spake
           of
           to
           her
           son
           ;
           and
           (
           to
           note
           Obiter
           )
           the
           Kings
           breach
           with
           this
           Lady
           ,
           was
           a
           cause
           the
           subtil
           widow
           would
           not
           listen
           unto
           him
           before
           Marriage
           ,
           having
           learned
           ,
           
             Credulitas
             damno
             solet
             esse
             puellae
          
           .
           This
           Marriage
           cast
           the
           Lady
           Elianor
           
           Butler
           into
           so
           perplext
           a
           Melancholy
           ,
           that
           she
           spent
           her self
           in
           a
           solitary
           life
           ever
           after
           :
           and
           how
           she
           died
           ,
           is
           not
           certainly
           known
           ;
           but
           out
           of
           doubt
           kindnesse
           was
           not
           the
           cause
           ,
           he
           having
           a
           heart
           for
           every
           new
           face
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           become
           exceedingly
           fancied
           to
           his
           new
           wife
           the
           Lady
           Gray
           ,
           no
           Court
           or
           pleasure
           now
           ,
           but
           where
           she
           is
           .
           In
           this
           continuance
           of
           his
           amorous
           Indulgence
           (
           which
           was
           many
           yeers
           ,
           and
           rendred
           a
           fruitful
           issue
           to
           him
           )
           no
           question
           that
           party
           of
           her
           kinred
           made
           their
           best
           advantage
           from
           it
           .
           Yet
           the
           remembrance
           of
           that
           Pre-contract
           after
           a
           time
           ,
           moved
           him
           by
           such
           sensible
           apprehensions
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           brook
           to
           have
           it
           mentioned
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           displeasure
           against
           his
           ancient
           Chaplain
           Doctor
           Stillington
           of
           Bath
           ,
           because
           he
           did
           what
           his
           conscience
           urged
           ,
           to
           God
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           discovering
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           the
           Ladies
           sudden
           indisposition
           and
           pressing
           sorrow
           ;
           who
           not
           able
           to
           contain
           her self
           ,
           had
           open'd
           it
           to
           a
           Lady
           her
           sister
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           some
           say
           )
           to
           her
           mother
           the
           Countesse
           of
           Shrewsbury
           ;
           she
           to
           the
           Earl
           her
           husband
           ;
           he
           consults
           it
           with
           his
           noblest
           kinsfolks
           and
           friends
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           a
           general
           scandal
           to
           them
           all
           :
           they
           ,
           to
           inform
           themselves
           the
           better
           ,
           had
           conference
           with
           Dr.
           Stillington
           ,
           who
           affirmed
           the
           Contract
           and
           Marriage
           :
           with
           whom
           they
           advise
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           was
           a
           Bishop
           and
           a
           Privie
           Councellor
           ,
           it
           behoved
           him
           to
           prepare
           it
           to
           the
           Kings
           consideration
           ,
           for
           some
           redresse
           and
           satisfaction
           .
           But
           the
           Bishop
           (
           though
           willing
           )
           durst
           not
           deal
           with
           the
           King
           in
           that
           manner
           ;
           rather
           wisht
           they
           would
           apply
           it
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           as
           the
           man
           most
           inward
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           whereof
           
             Philip
             de
             Comines
          
           thus
           
           writeth
           .
           
             Cestuy
             Euesque
             d'Bath
             ,
             mit
             en
             avant
             ace
             Dux
             de
             Gloucester
             ,
             que
             le
             dit
             Roy
          
           Edouart
           
             estoit
             fort
             amoreux
             ,
             d'un
             Dame
             ,
             d'Angleterre
             ,
             &
             luy
             promise
             de
             l'espouser
             pour
             veu
             qu'il
             couchat
             avec
             illa
             ,
             ells
             s'y
             consentit
             :
             &
             dit
             ceste
             Euesque
             ,
             qu'il
             les
             avoit
             Espouses
             ,
             &
             n'y
             avoit
             que
             luy
             &
             eux
             deux
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           as
           they
           desired
           ,
           prest
           it
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           became
           more
           incens'd
           against
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           saying
           he
           had
           not
           onely
           betraid
           his
           trust
           ,
           but
           his
           children
           ;
           and
           upon
           that
           heat
           puts
           him
           from
           the
           Councel
           Table
           ,
           under
           a
           strict
           imprisonment
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           which
           at
           length
           he
           redeemed
           himself
           from
           ,
           by
           a
           heavy
           fine
           ,
           as
           
           is
           testified
           by
           Doctor
           Goodwin
           Bishop
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           in
           his
           Catalogus
           
           Episcoporum
           ,
           who
           writeth
           thus
           :
           
             Philip
             de
             Comines
             ,
             le
             Roy
             Edw.
             de
             supposé
             l'Evesque
             ,
             &
             le
             tient
             in
             prison
             ,
             &
             le
             Ranson
             d'un
             bon
             summe
             d'Argent
             .
          
           Which
           was
           taken
           for
           a
           piece
           of
           more
           passion
           then
           justice
           ;
           the
           Bishop
           not
           deserving
           so
           to
           suffer
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           where
           his
           conscience
           might
           very
           well
           excuse
           what
           he
           did
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           King
           Edward
           died
           ;
           of
           what
           disease
           ,
           it
           is
           doubtfully
           
           suggested
           :
           Some
           thought
           ,
           of
           an
           Apoplexy
           ,
           or
           dead
           Palsie
           .
           
             Polidor
             Virgil
          
           saith
           ,
           of
           a
           disease
           utterly
           unknown
           to
           all
           the
           Physitians
           ;
           which
           leaves
           it
           to
           a
           further
           construction
           .
           The
           Author
           of
           
           the
           History
           of
           Britain
           delivers
           plainly
           ,
           that
           King
           Edward
           was
           killed
           by
           poison
           (
           as
           the
           common
           report
           in
           France
           went.
           )
        
         
           
             Aucuns
             disopent
             que
             le
             Roy
             de
             Angleterre
          
           Edovart
           ,
           
             avoit
             estè
             Empoisonné
             au
             mois
             d'Aurill
             en
             l'an
             .
          
           1463.
           
           And
           
             Euguerrant
             de
             Moustrolet
          
           writeth
           ,
           that
           some
           said
           he
           died
           of
           an
           Apoplexy
           :
           others
           ,
           he
           was
           poisoned
           in
           Wine
           of
           Creu
           ,
           which
           King
           Lewis
           the
           eleventh
           
           sent
           to
           him
           .
           
             Philip
             de
             Comines
          
           (
           to
           that
           purpose
           )
           says
           ,
           
             Aucuns
             disent
             que
             le
             Roy
          
           Eduart
           ,
           
             mourut
             d'un
             Catarhe
          
           .
           That
           is
           ,
           Some
           say
           that
           King
           Edward
           died
           of
           a
           Catarhe
           :
           for
           that
           is
           their
           phrase
           in
           France
           ,
           when
           a
           great
           man
           is
           made
           away
           by
           Poison
           .
           Of
           such
           a
           venemous
           Catarhe
           died
           the
           young
           King
           Edward
           the
           Sixth
           .
           But
           by
           whose
           hand
           King
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           had
           his
           death
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           said
           .
           Certain
           it
           is
           ,
           he
           was
           generally
           beloved
           of
           all
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           except
           those
           of
           the
           Lancastrian
           faction
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           dead
           ,
           the
           silence
           brake
           into
           a
           general
           muttering
           against
           his
           Marriage
           ;
           then
           into
           loud
           and
           publike
           in
           veighing
           against
           it
           .
           All
           tongues
           were
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           Pardons
           were
           hoped
           for
           all
           offences
           ;
           the
           general
           and
           common
           opinion
           being
           quite
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Children
           .
           And
           Doctor
           Morton
           affirmed
           ,
           The
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           with
           other
           
           noble
           Lords
           ,
           saw
           and
           read
           certain
           authentick
           Instruments
           made
           and
           signed
           by
           learned
           Doctors
           ,
           Proctors
           ,
           and
           Notaries
           ,
           with
           the
           Depositions
           of
           sundy
           credible
           persons
           ,
           importing
           and
           testifying
           the
           Children
           of
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           were
           Bastards
           :
           with
           which
           opinion
           the
           City
           of
           London
           was
           also
           possessed
           ;
           and
           Doctor
           Shaw
           ,
           Frier
           Pinke
           ,
           and
           other
           Preachers
           in
           the
           Pulpits
           declared
           them
           
             Spuria
             vitulamina
          
           .
           To
           this
           consented
           all
           the
           people
           of
           the
           North
           parts
           in
           their
           Supplicatory
           Scroll
           before
           mentioned
           ;
           which
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           adjudged
           and
           decreed
           to
           be
           so
           .
           A
           fault
           of
           Improvidence
           in
           their
           Father
           ,
           who
           might
           
           have
           prevented
           all
           quarrels
           and
           questions
           about
           that
           and
           future
           claims
           ,
           repaired
           all
           flaws
           and
           defects
           of
           Titles
           ;
           also
           have
           taken
           away
           the
           errour
           and
           inconveniency
           of
           the
           post-Contract
           ,
           or
           later
           Marriage
           ,
           that
           gave
           the
           imputation
           of
           Bastards
           to
           his
           Children
           ;
           and
           so
           have
           avoided
           all
           the
           insuing
           mischiefs
           and
           calamities
           .
           If
           first
           he
           had
           procured
           a
           Divorce
           of
           the
           former
           Contract
           with
           the
           Lady
           Elianor
           ,
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           held
           to
           have
           all
           power
           both
           of
           heaven
           and
           earth
           .
        
         
         
           Or
           if
           after
           the
           second
           Marriage
           (
           and
           while
           he
           flourished
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           the
           space
           of
           Fourteen
           yeers
           )
           he
           had
           either
           by
           a
           due
           consideration
           ,
           or
           counsel
           of
           his
           best
           friends
           ,
           wrought
           the
           Popes
           Pardon
           for
           breach
           of
           the
           Pre-contract
           with
           the
           Lady
           Elianor
           ;
           then
           ,
           his
           Apostolical
           Bull
           of
           Dispensation
           ,
           for
           his
           Post-Contract
           ,
           or
           Matrimony
           superinducted
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           which
           might
           easily
           have
           been
           obtained
           at
           Rome
           ,
           for
           money
           .
           And
           after
           that
           ,
           to
           have
           summoned
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           requiring
           the
           three
           Estates
           to
           have
           ratified
           and
           confirmed
           these
           Bulls
           ,
           for
           the
           approbation
           of
           the
           said
           Marriage
           with
           the
           Lady
           Gray
           ,
           and
           the
           Legitimation
           of
           his
           Children
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           lawful
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Popes
           Indulgence
           (
           which
           was
           then
           a
           sacred
           and
           most
           inviolable
           thing
           .
           )
           Lastly
           ,
           to
           have
           Declared
           ,
           Pronounced
           and
           Decreed
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           That
           the
           said
           Children
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           being
           so
           made
           legitimate
           ,
           were
           also
           capable
           of
           all
           Honours
           ,
           Dignities
           ,
           Estates
           Publike
           and
           Private
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           King
           stood
           seised
           ,
           or
           which
           were
           any
           ways
           appertaining
           and
           proper
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           of
           France
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           If
           he
           had
           done
           this
           ,
           he
           had
           composed
           all
           defects
           ,
           and
           prevented
           all
           succeeding
           dangers
           of
           Claims
           and
           Practices
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           been
           done
           with
           small
           or
           no
           trouble
           .
           A
           course
           by
           another
           afterward
           opportunely
           thought
           on
           .
        
         
           And
           surely
           (
           it
           may
           be
           conjectured
           )
           if
           this
           King
           had
           not
           been
           too
           secure
           ,
           and
           lost
           in
           his
           sensualities
           ,
           he
           would
           by
           the
           like
           Parliamentary
           power
           have
           rectified
           those
           errours
           ,
           these
           great
           ,
           high
           ,
           and
           difficult
           works
           ,
           being
           (
           indeed
           )
           proper
           to
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           pregnant
           and
           strong
           proofs
           of
           their
           great
           and
           transcendent
           power
           ,
           
           holding
           in
           themselves
           a
           just
           desert
           and
           claim
           of
           such
           power
           and
           authority
           (
           if
           assembled
           and
           held
           as
           they
           ought
           )
           being
           a
           General
           Assembly
           and
           Convocation
           of
           the
           most
           wise
           ,
           honourable
           ,
           just
           ,
           and
           religious
           persons
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Therefore
           the
           word
           Parliament
           (
           saith
           one
           )
           is
           compounded
           of
           Parium
           and
           lamentmm
           ,
           
           because
           (
           as
           he
           thinketh
           )
           the
           Peers
           of
           the
           Countrey
           did
           at
           these
           Meetings
           complain
           each
           to
           other
           of
           the
           enormities
           of
           their
           Countrey
           .
           But
           the
           better
           opinion
           is
           ,
           That
           Parliament
           is
           simply
           from
           the
           French
           word
           parler
           (
           and
           that
           from
           the
           Greek
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           both
           signifying
           to
           speak
           )
           and
           so
           by
           adding
           the
           termination
           ,
           ment
           (
           which
           is
           common
           in
           the
           French
           Tongue
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           many
           Nouns
           as
           Adverbs
           )
           do
           make
           up
           Parliament
           ;
           meaning
           thereby
           an
           Assembly
           of
           men
           called
           together
           to
           speak
           or
           confer
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           And
           it
           may
           not
           unfitly
           be
           called
           Parliament
           ,
           for
           that
           each
           man
           should
           
             parler
             ,
             lament
          
           ,
           speak
           his
           minde
           .
           But
           
             Laurence
             Valla
          
           
           misliketh
           that
           Etymologie
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           ghessed
           the
           word
           Parliament
           (
           being
           transported
           out
           of
           France
           )
           began
           shortly
           after
           the
           Norman
           Conquest
           .
           One
           of
           the
           first
           authentical
           reports
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           is
           found
           in
           the
           Statute
           3
           E.
           1.
           commonly
           called
           
             Westminster
             Parliament
          
           ;
           that
           Assembly
           being
           said
           to
           be
           
             Primier
             generall
             apres
             Coronament●le
             Roy.
          
           But
           that
           
           is
           not
           the
           first
           word
           :
           for
           in
           the
           Statutes
           called
           
             Articuli
             Cleri
          
           ,
           published
           9
           E.
           2
           ,
           these
           words
           are
           read
           :
           
             Temporibus
             progenitorum
             nostrorum
             quondam
             Regum
             Angliae
             Parliamentis
             suis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Which
           words
           
             Progenitorum
             &
             quondam
          
           ,
           must
           needs
           reach
           higher
           then
           E.
           1.
           that
           was
           but
           father
           to
           him
           that
           spake
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           at
           what
           time
           soever
           after
           the
           Conquest
           this
           Court
           began
           to
           be
           called
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           same
           was
           before
           known
           to
           the
           Saxons
           or
           Englishmen
           ,
           by
           the
           word
           Sinoth
           ,
           and
           
             Micell
             Sinoth
          
           ,
           of
           the
           Greek
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           now
           appropriated
           to
           Ecclesiastical
           meetings
           onely
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           by
           these
           terms
           ,
           
             Micell
             ,
             Gemote
             ,
             Witengemott
          
           ,
           and
           
             Calca
             Witengemott
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           meeting
           of
           wisemen
           ,
           or
           of
           all
           the
           wisemen
           :
           for
           witona
           signifieth
           wisemen
           ,
           Calca
           ,
           all
           ,
           and
           Gemott
           ,
           a
           meeting
           :
           of
           which
           last
           words
           the
           names
           
             Shire-motts
             ,
             Eolmotts
          
           ,
           and
           Halymotts
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           meeting
           or
           assembling
           of
           the
           men
           of
           a
           Shire
           ,
           of
           a
           Town
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Tenants
           of
           a
           Hall
           or
           Mannor
           ,
           had
           their
           beginning
           also
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           Sinoth
           is
           more
           used
           in
           the
           Parliaments
           themselves
           ;
           so
           Gemott
           is
           more
           familiar
           to
           the
           Historians
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           Parliament
           of
           Anno
           1
           Rich.
           3.
           could
           be
           of
           no
           lesse
           power
           and
           vertue
           ;
           witnesse
           the
           many
           and
           good
           Laws
           made
           in
           it
           ,
           (
           albeit
           the
           second
           Marriage
           of
           King
           Edward
           was
           adjudged
           unlawful
           ,
           and
           the
           Acts
           of
           that
           Parliament
           for
           the
           most
           part
           repealed
           and
           abrogated
           afterward
           )
           yet
           the
           evidence
           is
           clear
           enough
           ,
           that
           the
           Judges
           and
           Law-makers
           of
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           were
           wise
           and
           religious
           men
           ,
           and
           their
           Laws
           upright
           and
           just
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           whatsoever
           was
           adjudged
           by
           them
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           received
           and
           held
           as
           authentick
           and
           inviolable
           (
           how
           roughly
           soever
           it
           was
           afterward
           handled
           .
           )
           And
           in
           this
           case
           of
           the
           disabling
           of
           King
           Edwards
           sons
           ,
           there
           is
           least
           reason
           to
           suspect
           them
           ,
           the
           cause
           being
           so
           new
           ,
           so
           plain
           ,
           and
           notoriously
           known
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           could
           be
           ignorant
           therein
           :
           Therefore
           to
           have
           given
           any
           other
           Judgement
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           evidence
           ,
           and
           certainty
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           it
           might
           justly
           have
           been
           censured
           an
           act
           of
           errour
           and
           ignorance
           ,
           or
           partiality
           and
           injustice
           .
        
         
           For
           it
           was
           not
           the
           opinion
           of
           a
           few
           ,
           nor
           raised
           out
           of
           a
           weak
           judgement
           and
           perverted
           knowledge
           ;
           but
           a
           strong
           and
           general
           evidence
           ,
           by
           the
           ablest
           and
           best
           knowing
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           be
           objected
           ,
           The
           case
           was
           obscure
           and
           doubtful
           :
           That
           cannot
           be
           ;
           for
           the
           Estates
           had
           all
           substantial
           and
           ready
           means
           to
           inform
           themselves
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           every
           circumstance
           whereby
           they
           might
           be
           fully
           satisfied
           and
           cleared
           in
           all
           the
           niceties
           and
           doubts
           :
           for
           all
           the
           witnesses
           and
           dealers
           in
           that
           cause
           ,
           and
           such
           persons
           as
           were
           acquainted
           with
           it
           ,
           were
           then
           living
           ;
           and
           they
           must
           and
           would
           have
           truely
           and
           certainly
           informed
           the
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           :
           For
           the
           special
           and
           reverend
           care
           of
           this
           Court
           is
           ,
           The
           advancing
           of
           Justice
           and
           Right
           .
           Therefore
           all
           Subjects
           (
           by
           nature
           or
           grace
           )
           are
           bound
           in
           their
           Allegeance
           ,
           to
           give
           pious
           
           and
           religious
           credit
           to
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           to
           believe
           in
           their
           Authority
           and
           Power
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           times
           did
           in
           Oracles
           .
           We
           must
           also
           confidently
           hold
           the
           high
           and
           transcendent
           quality
           and
           vertue
           of
           that
           Court
           ,
           to
           have
           all
           power
           and
           authority
           :
           And
           no
           question
           to
           repeal
           a
           good
           and
           just
           Law
           made
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           is
           a
           wrong
           and
           scandal
           to
           that
           General
           Councel
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           universal
           wisedom
           ,
           providence
           ,
           justice
           and
           piety
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Parliament
           1
           H.
           7.
           there
           is
           an
           Act
           ,
           attainting
           the
           King
           R.
           3.
           of
           high
           Treason
           ,
           for
           bearing
           Arms
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           intituled
           The
           Soveraign
           Lord
           (
           this
           was
           at
           his
           proceeding
           from
           Milford-haven
           into
           Leicester
           :
           )
           But
           when
           he
           came
           to
           fight
           the
           Battel
           ,
           he
           was
           then
           no
           King
           ,
           nor
           Soveraign
           ,
           but
           a
           Chief
           of
           such
           as
           made
           head
           against
           their
           Soveraign
           .
           In
           which
           Paragraph
           there
           appears
           three
           grosse
           faults
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Certain
           it
           is
           ,
           Richard
           during
           his
           Raign
           was
           a
           Soveraign
           ,
           therefore
           no
           Subject
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           enemy
           in
           the
           field
           who
           was
           then
           a
           Soveraign
           ,
           but
           all
           liege
           Subjects
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           And
           Richard
           being
           the
           King
           and
           Soveraign
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           adjudged
           a
           Traitor
           ,
           nor
           lawfully
           attainted
           of
           High
           Treason
           .
           Then
           let
           it
           be
           considered
           whether
           a
           person
           of
           sacred
           Majestie
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           an
           Anointed
           Soveraign
           )
           may
           commit
           the
           Crime
           of
           Treason
           .
           Also
           in
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           all
           the
           Barons
           ,
           Knights
           and
           Gentlemen
           that
           bore
           Arms
           in
           the
           field
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           were
           attainted
           of
           Treason
           ,
           their
           goods
           and
           lands
           confiscate
           :
           and
           one
           
             Thomas
             Nan
             dick●
          
           (
           a
           Necromancer
           and
           Sorcerer
           ,
           who
           with
           others
           had
           been
           condemned
           to
           die
           ,
           for
           using
           that
           hellish
           Art
           )
           was
           in
           this
           Parliament
           pardoned
           the
           horrible
           things
           he
           had
           committed
           .
           And
           it
           seemed
           he
           had
           not
           then
           left
           his
           black
           trade
           :
           for
           he
           hath
           in
           that
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           still
           the
           style
           of
           Conjurer
           :
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             Thomas
             Nandick
          
           of
           Cambridge
           ,
           Conjurer
           :
           which
           had
           been
           a
           fitter
           style
           for
           his
           Gibbet
           then
           his
           Pardon
           ;
           although
           he
           had
           not
           by
           his
           Sorcery
           or
           Inchantment
           hurt
           or
           destroyed
           any
           humane
           ,
           yet
           for
           his
           renouncing
           and
           abjuration
           of
           Almighty
           God
           :
           for
           it
           is
           the
           opinion
           of
           a
           learned
           and
           religious
           Doctor
           :
        
         
           
             Magos
             &
             Incantores
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             hominum
             genus
             indignum
             ,
             quod
             vel
             ob
             solam
             Dei
             ,
             O.
             M.
             abjurationem
             capitali
             suplicio
             afficiatur
             .
          
        
         
           Other
           such
           things
           there
           be
           in
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           detract
           it
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           some
           ;
           those
           of
           the
           best
           and
           wisest
           repute
           .
        
         
           Now
           let
           us
           come
           to
           examine
           that
           Treaty
           the
           King
           had
           about
           
           marrying
           the
           Lady
           Plantagenet
           ;
           which
           is
           censured
           to
           be
           a
           thing
           not
           onely
           detestable
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           cruel
           and
           abominable
           to
           be
           put
           in
           agitation
           .
        
         
           
             Item
             ,
             That
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             Maid
             her self
             most
             of
             all
             ▪
             detested
             this
             unlawful
             Copulation
             .
          
           
             Item
             ,
             That
             he
             made
             away
             the
             Queen
             his
             wife
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             for
             
             this
             Marriage
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             propounded
             not
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             until
             the
             Queen
             his
             wife
             was
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           That
           there
           was
           such
           a
           motion
           for
           the
           marriage
           of
           this
           Lady
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           is
           true
           ;
           and
           (
           which
           is
           more
           ,
           and
           most
           certain
           )
           it
           was
           entertained
           ,
           and
           well
           liked
           by
           the
           King
           and
           his
           friends
           ,
           a
           good
           while
           ;
           also
           by
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Queen
           her
           mother
           ;
           who
           received
           it
           with
           so
           much
           content
           and
           liking
           ,
           that
           presently
           she
           sent
           into
           France
           for
           her
           son
           the
           Marquesse
           of
           Dorset
           ,
           that
           was
           there
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           earnestly
           solliciting
           him
           to
           renounce
           the
           Faction
           ,
           and
           return
           home
           to
           the
           Kings
           favour
           and
           advancement
           ,
           which
           she
           assured
           him
           :
           and
           sends
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           to
           attend
           the
           Queen
           at
           Court
           ,
           or
           to
           place
           her
           more
           in
           the
           eye
           ,
           so
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           King.
           The
           Christmas
           following
           (
           which
           was
           kept
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           )
           for
           the
           better
           colour
           of
           sending
           her
           eldest
           daughter
           ,
           she
           sends
           her
           other
           four
           thither
           ,
           who
           were
           received
           with
           all
           honourable
           courtesie
           by
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           Regent
           ;
           especially
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           was
           ranked
           most
           
           familiarly
           in
           the
           Queens
           favour
           ,
           and
           with
           as
           little
           distinction
           as
           Sisters
           .
           But
           society
           ,
           nor
           all
           the
           Pomp
           and
           Festivity
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           could
           cure
           that
           sad
           wound
           and
           languor
           in
           the
           Queens
           brest
           ,
           which
           the
           death
           of
           her
           onely
           son
           had
           left
           .
           The
           addresse
           of
           those
           Ladies
           to
           Court
           (
           albeit
           the
           feigned
           wooing
           of
           the
           King
           was
           in
           a
           politick
           and
           close
           way
           )
           gave
           cause
           of
           suspition
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Richmonds
           intelligencing
           friends
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           had
           a
           purpose
           to
           marry
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           ;
           which
           must
           prevent
           the
           Earl
           both
           of
           his
           hope
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Crown
           by
           her
           Title
           :
           a
           clause
           that
           made
           them
           mutter
           very
           broadly
           against
           it
           (
           for
           indeed
           ,
           what
           more
           concern'd
           them
           ?
           )
           therefore
           the
           King
           treats
           it
           more
           privately
           and
           coldly
           ;
           but
           the
           Queen-widow
           and
           the
           Lady
           stood
           constant
           in
           their
           desires
           and
           expectation
           ;
           onely
           the
           Objection
           was
           ,
           The
           King
           had
           a
           wife
           ;
           as
           though
           he
           could
           not
           marry
           another
           whilst
           she
           lived
           ;
           not
           remembring
           how
           usual
           it
           was
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           Kings
           ,
           but
           private
           men
           to
           put
           away
           one
           wife
           and
           marry
           another
           ,
           for
           venial
           crimes
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Adultery
           and
           Treason
           .
        
         
           The
           Romanes
           might
           repudiate
           their
           wives
           ,
           for
           conversing
           with
           men
           that
           were
           not
           of
           their
           l●inred
           ,
           and
           for
           going
           to
           see
           Playes
           and
           Cirque
           Spectacles
           (
           their
           husbands
           not
           being
           with
           them
           )
           or
           if
           the
           wife
           were
           unquiet
           or
           curst
           of
           her
           tongue
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             Henry
          
           the
           Eighth
           put
           away
           Queen
           Katharine
           of
           Castile
           ,
           and
           Queen
           Anne
           of
           Cleve
           ;
           the
           one
           ,
           because
           she
           was
           too
           old
           and
           cold
           for
           pleasure
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           because
           she
           was
           not
           fruitful
           or
           wanton
           enough
           .
           Sometimes
           men
           have
           put
           away
           their
           wives
           for
           being
           Sluts
           ,
           for
           having
           unsavoury
           breaths
           ,
           or
           some
           infectious
           disease
           ,
           without
           a
           necessity
           of
           taking
           away
           their
           lives
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           lawful
           for
           either
           of
           them
           to
           marry
           when
           they
           would
           .
        
         
         
           Pope
           Clement
           the
           Seventh
           so
           ratified
           the
           Divorce
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           against
           Katherine
           of
           Castile
           ,
           as
           he
           defied
           all
           Laws
           (
           Divine
           and
           Humane
           )
           that
           should
           contradict
           and
           impugn
           his
           Power
           and
           Dispensation
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           :
        
         
           
             Non
             obstante
             Iure
             Divino
             nec
             Humano
             ,
             nec
             quibuscunque
             Constitutionibus
          
           
           
             repugnantibus
             ,
             aut
             in
             contrarium
             Edictis
             .
          
        
         
           Ther
           was
           a
           formal
           Bill
           or
           Libel
           of
           Separation
           prescribed
           by
           Moses
           ,
           with
           the
           manner
           of
           Divorces
           and
           Repudiations
           ,
           in
           this
           tenour
           ,
           as
           
             Andreas
             Osiander
          
           (
           who
           translated
           it
           out
           of
           Hebrew
           
           into
           Latin
           )
           affirmeth
           :
           which
           for
           the
           rarity
           I
           have
           here
           transcribed
           .
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Die
                         tertia
                         Hebdomadis
                         ,
                         29
                         die
                         mensis
                         Octobris
                         ,
                         Anno
                         ab
                         orbe
                         condito
                         ,
                         4349.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     EGo
                     Ioachim
                     cognominatus
                     N.
                     filius
                     Nathanis
                     ,
                     qui
                     consisto
                     hodie
                     in
                     urbe
                     N.
                     in
                     Regno
                     N.
                     Te.
                     N.
                     uxorem
                     meam
                     ,
                     cognominatam
                     N.
                     filiam
                     N.
                     quae
                     fuisti
                     uxor
                     mea
                     ante
                     hac
                     nunc
                     demisi
                     ,
                     &
                     liberavi
                     ,
                     &
                     repudiavi
                     te
                     tibi
                     ,
                     ut
                     sis
                     tui
                     juris
                     &
                     domina
                     animae
                     tuae
                     ,
                     &
                     ad
                     abeundum
                     ,
                     ut
                     ducaris
                     abs
                     quolibet
                     viro
                     ,
                     quem
                     volueris
                     ,
                     &
                     ne
                     vir
                     quisquam
                     prohibeat
                     ,
                     quo
                     minus
                     sis
                     in
                     manu
                     tua
                     ,
                     ito
                     hoc
                     die
                     &
                     in
                     aeternum
                     .
                     Et
                     ecce
                     ,
                     permissa
                     es
                     unicuique
                     viro
                     ,
                     &
                     hic
                     esto
                     tibi
                     a
                     me
                     datus
                     Libellus
                     repudii
                     ,
                     &
                     Epistola
                     dimissoria
                     ,
                     &
                     Instrumentum
                     libertatis
                     juxta
                     Legem
                     Mosis
                     &
                     Israelis
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           But
           the
           Answer
           which
           was
           made
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           concerning
           his
           Queen
           ,
           was
           ,
           That
           she
           could
           be
           no
           impediment
           of
           long
           continuance
           ,
           being
           a
           very
           weak
           woman
           in
           a
           Consumption
           ,
           and
           past
           hopes
           of
           recovery
           ;
           her
           Physitians
           giving
           their
           opinions
           ,
           she
           could
           not
           live
           past
           the
           middle
           of
           February
           next
           following
           :
           nor
           ghessed
           they
           much
           amisse
           ;
           for
           the
           died
           in
           the
           next
           month
           ,
           March.
           When
           the
           midst
           and
           last
           of
           February
           was
           past
           ,
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           being
           more
           impatient
           and
           jealous
           of
           the
           successe
           then
           every
           one
           knew
           or
           conceived
           ,
           writes
           
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           intimating
           first
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           man
           in
           whom
           she
           most
           affied
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           that
           love
           her
           Father
           had
           ever
           bore
           him
           ,
           &c.
           
           Then
           she
           congratulates
           his
           many
           courtesies
           ,
           in
           continuance
           of
           which
           ,
           she
           desires
           him
           to
           be
           a
           mediator
           for
           her
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Marriage
           propounded
           between
           them
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           she
           wrote
           ,
           was
           her
           onely
           joy
           and
           maker
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           was
           his
           in
           heart
           and
           thought
           :
           withall
           insinuating
           ,
           that
           the
           better
           part
           of
           February
           was
           past
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           feared
           the
           Queen
           would
           never
           die
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           be
           her
           own
           words
           ,
           written
           with
           her
           own
           hand
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           sum
           of
           her
           Letter
           ,
           which
           remains
           in
           the
           Autograph
           ,
           or
           Original
           Draft
           ,
           under
           her
           own
           hand
           ,
           in
           the
           magnificent
           Cabinet
           of
           Thomas
           Earl
           of
           Arundel
           and
           Surrey
           :
           by
           which
           it
           may
           be
           observed
           ,
           
           that
           this
           young
           Lady
           was
           ignorant
           that
           a
           man
           having
           a
           
           wife
           living
           ,
           might
           marry
           another
           ,
           and
           suffer
           her
           to
           live
           .
           But
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           no
           real
           intent
           to
           make
           her
           his
           wife
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           ;
           onely
           in
           policy
           entertained
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           as
           it
           appeared
           afterward
           ,
           when
           his
           Queen
           was
           dead
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           all
           fit
           accesses
           without
           any
           impediment
           to
           marry
           her
           ,
           yet
           did
           not
           ;
           professing
           he
           wooed
           her
           not
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           but
           for
           some
           other
           causes
           ;
           and
           made
           Protestation
           (
           in
           the
           great
           Hall
           at
           Saint
           Iones
           neer
           Smithfield
           ,
           before
           all
           the
           Knights
           of
           Malta
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Assembly
           of
           Noble-men
           ;
           the
           Lord
           Maior
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           and
           many
           Citizens
           being
           present
           )
           that
           he
           had
           no
           purpose
           nor
           intent
           to
           marry
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           :
           avowing
           ,
           
             Quodeares
             (
             viz.
             )
             Voluntas
             contrahendi
          
           
           
             Matrimonium
             :
             cum
             Consanguinea
             Germana
             sua
             nunquam
             ●i
             venerat
             in
             mentem
             :
          
           for
           so
           it
           is
           testified
           by
           the
           Prior
           of
           Croyland
           .
           Yet
           it
           may
           not
           be
           denied
           ,
           he
           pretended
           love
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           a
           proffer
           of
           Marriage
           ;
           which
           he
           projected
           in
           policy
           ,
           to
           divert
           her
           affection
           from
           Richmond
           (
           whose
           party
           the
           King
           apprehended
           privately
           wrought
           that
           way
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           said
           Author
           thus
           saith
           ,
           Non
           
           
             aliter
             videbat
          
           Richardus
           
             Rex
             regnum
             sibi
             confirmari
             ,
             neque
             spem
             competitoris
             sui
             aufferri
             posse
             ,
             nisi
             in
             Matrimonio
             ,
             cum
             dicta
          
           Elizabeth
           ,
           
             contrahendo
             vel
             simulando
          
           .
           And
           it
           is
           most
           likely
           the
           King
           had
           no
           other
           aim
           but
           meerly
           of
           Prevention
           :
           neither
           was
           there
           any
           cause
           (
           had
           he
           been
           so
           wicked
           )
           to
           do
           it
           by
           blood
           ,
           nor
           any
           
           just
           reason
           to
           frame
           so
           hard
           an
           argument
           against
           him
           ,
           being
           always
           so
           affectionately
           inclined
           to
           his
           wife
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           rather
           thought
           uxorious
           then
           otherwise
           ;
           which
           appeared
           unfeignedly
           at
           her
           death
           ,
           in
           the
           expression
           of
           sorrow
           and
           magnificent
           Exequies
           for
           her
           .
           
             Non
             eum
             immorte
             honore
             quam
             Reginam
             dicunt
             ,
          
           as
           
           the
           Prior
           of
           Croyland
           testifieth
           .
           Let
           us
           look
           therefore
           with
           clearer
           consideration
           upon
           the
           motion
           or
           pretence
           of
           this
           Marriage
           :
           to
           call
           it
           detestable
           and
           cruel
           ,
           is
           ignorant
           and
           malicious
           (
           though
           she
           were
           so
           neer
           of
           kin
           to
           him
           )
           for
           Marriages
           between
           Uncles
           and
           Neeces
           ,
           have
           been
           very
           frequent
           and
           allowed
           in
           other
           Countreys
           by
           the
           Church
           .
           In
           our
           time
           ,
           the
           daughter
           and
           heir
           of
           Duke
           Infantasgo
           in
           Spain
           ,
           was
           married
           to
           his
           brother
           
             Don
             Alde
             Mendoza
          
           :
           and
           more
           lately
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Miranda
           married
           his
           brothers
           daughter
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           Marriages
           in
           this
           kinde
           have
           been
           very
           usual
           ,
           and
           thought
           lawful
           ,
           the
           Pope
           dispensing
           with
           them
           :
           for
           they
           say
           in
           Spain
           ,
           
             Que
             el
             padre
             santo
             quiere
             Dios
             loquire
             :
          
           Therefore
           how
           could
           it
           be
           so
           highly
           unlawful
           in
           King
           Richard
           ?
           Or
           if
           his
           intents
           had
           been
           so
           forward
           ,
           where
           was
           the
           Bar
           ,
           when
           his
           wife
           was
           dead
           ,
           and
           he
           absolute
           ,
           unlesse
           the
           Ladies
           aversenesse
           ?
           But
           that
           suggestion
           is
           answered
           by
           her
           own
           Letter
           ,
           and
           other
           testimonies
           .
           So
           the
           Account
           will
           be
           (
           if
           rightly
           summed
           by
           what
           hath
           been
           produced
           )
           that
           he
           had
           never
           any
           serious
           determination
           of
           Marriage
           ;
           onely
           took
           the
           advantage
           of
           his
           gain
           ,
           by
           looking
           into
           
           her
           hand
           ;
           then
           no
           cause
           to
           make
           away
           his
           Queen
           ;
           which
           his
           accusers
           themselves
           directly
           and
           peremptorily
           charge
           him
           not
           with
           ;
           
           but
           doubtfully
           say
           ,
           The
           Queen
           (
           however
           it
           fortuned
           )
           departed
           out
           of
           this
           life
           the
           16
           of
           March
           ,
           in
           the
           Lent
           season
           .
           But
           although
           he
           had
           the
           commendations
           of
           a
           loving
           and
           indulgent
           husband
           ,
           I
           say
           not
           he
           lived
           always
           continently
           ;
           for
           I
           finde
           he
           had
           some
           bastards
           ,
           two
           of
           them
           I
           have
           mentioned
           :
           yet
           peradventure
           he
           might
           have
           them
           before
           his
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           fault
           was
           lesse
           .
           So
           then
           ,
           let
           them
           that
           affect
           not
           blinde
           and
           traditory
           opinion
           ,
           more
           then
           justice
           and
           reason
           ,
           but
           equally
           examine
           his
           slanders
           ,
           they
           shall
           finde
           ,
           Malice
           and
           ignorance
           have
           been
           the
           Kings
           greatest
           accusers
           ,
           which
           can
           onely
           lay
           Suspition
           to
           his
           charge
           :
           and
           
           Suspition
           in
           Law
           is
           no
           more
           guilt
           then
           Imagination
           :
           for
           ,
           though
           Suspition
           many
           times
           lay
           a
           great
           blame
           upon
           a
           man
           (
           men
           holding
           him
           to
           be
           guilty
           whom
           men
           suspect
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           though
           injuriously
           )
           yet
           the
           Law
           holds
           it
           not
           a
           Crime
           ,
           because
           Suspition
           many
           times
           supposeth
           those
           to
           be
           culpable
           which
           are
           not
           :
           for
           an
           Instrument
           may
           as
           easily
           be
           condemned
           ,
           as
           a
           Malefactor
           ,
           being
           an
           evil
           grown
           from
           the
           errour
           of
           men
           .
           Wherefore
           Suspition
           of
           it self
           bringeth
           no
           sentence
           by
           Law
           Natural
           or
           Moral
           ,
           Civil
           or
           Divine
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           of
           the
           old
           
             Minographus
             ,
             Suspitio
             grave
             est
             hominibus
             malum
             .
          
           And
           the
           Divine
           Chrysostome
           saith
           ,
           A
           good
           man
           hardly
           suspecteth
           another
           to
           be
           evil
           ;
           but
           an
           evil
           man
           scarcely
           supposeth
           any
           to
           be
           good
           ;
           far
           from
           the
           counsel
           of
           this
           Epigram
           .
           
             
               Culparem
               quoquam
               ,
               quae
               non
               sunt
               nota
               malignum
               est
               ;
            
             
               Presertim
               si
               quam
               cognita
               sint
               bona
               sunt
               .
            
             
               Non
               pateant
               faciles
               duris
               rumoribus
               aures
            
             
               Quae
               nescire
               juvat
               ,
               credere
               non
               libeat
               .
            
             
               Linquantur
               secreta
               Deo
               ,
               qui
               quicquid
               opertum
               est
            
             
               Inspicit
               ,
               &
               nullis
               indiget
               indicibus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Accuse
               no
               man
               of
               faults
               to
               thee
               unknown
               ,
            
             
               And
               much
               lesse
               him
               from
               whom
               good
               fruits
               have
               grown
               :
            
             
               Lend
               not
               thine
               ears
               to
               scandalous
               reports
               ;
            
             
               Believe
               not
               that
               ,
               which
               known
               ,
               nought
               thee
               imports
               .
            
             
               Leave
               secret
               things
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               knows
               all
               hearts
               ,
            
             
               And
               hath
               no
               need
               of
               the
               Promoters
               arts
               .
               
            
          
        
         
           But
           as
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           (
           who
           had
           many
           excellent
           Observations
           )
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Vir
             bonus
             tam
             suspicione
             quam
             crimine
             carere
             oportet
             :
          
           That
           a
           good
           man
           must
           be
           as
           well
           without
           suspition
           as
           crime
           .
           Yet
           none
           so
           innocent
           ,
           but
           may
           fall
           under
           the
           lash
           of
           the
           malicious
           ;
           for
           such
           ,
           like
           the
           Polypus
           ,
           will
           take
           any
           colour
           ,
           or
           make
           any
           tincture
           of
           a
           Crime
           ,
           to
           serve
           their
           ends
           .
           Of
           such
           a
           vertue
           is
           the
           never-understanding
           Vulgar
           ,
           that
           like
           Kytes
           and
           Daws
           can
           digest
           nought
           but
           stench
           and
           filth
           ;
           their
           Ignorance
           being
           their
           Faith
           ,
           and
           that
           drawn
           from
           loose
           Pamphlets
           ,
           and
           the
           vomits
           of
           mercinary
           and
           mimick
           pens
           ;
           to
           which
           ,
           and
           their
           uncurable
           fits
           ,
           I
           leave
           them
           .
        
         
           Explicit
           Liber
           quartus
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FIFTH
           BOOK
           OF
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           KING
           RICHARD
           the
           Third
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               WHat
               a
               Tyrant
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               a
               Tyrant
               and
               King
               Richard
               differ
               .
            
             
               The
               destruction
               of
               the
               Plantagenets
               .
            
             
               The
               daughters
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               how
               bestowed
               .
               The
               death
               of
               the
               Queen
               their
               Mother
               .
            
             
               The
               Vertues
               of
               King
               Richard
               the
               Third
               .
            
             
               The
               Elogie
               of
               the
               three
               Brothers
               ,
               King
               Edward
               the
               Fourth
               ,
               George
               and
               Richard.
               
            
             
               The
               Magnificent
               ,
               Publike
               and
               Charitable
               Buildings
               of
               King
               Richard
               the
               third
               .
               His
               good
               Laws
               ,
               and
               other
               good
               works
               .
            
             
               That
               to
               die
               in
               the
               Wars
               ,
               is
               no
               Dishonour
               ,
               but
               an
               
               Honour
               .
               
                 Artes
                 Regiae
                 Crimen
                 regale
              
               .
            
             
               His
               Comparison
               with
               other
               Kings
               accounted
               good
               .
            
             
               King
               James
               his
               gracious
               demeanour
               to
               his
               Cousins
               .
            
             
               A
               Character
               and
               Elogie
               of
               King
               Richard
               the
               third
               .
            
             
               The
               title
               of
               the
               Norman
               Race
               and
               of
               York
               defended
               .
            
             
               The
               sundry
               titles
               of
               King
               James
               .
            
             
               The
               Wedding
               King
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 Lapis
                 Regno
                 fatalis
              
               .
            
             
               King
               Richards
               Sepulchre
               and
               Epitaph
               .
            
             
               The
               Authors
               
                 Scope
                 ;
                 Peroratio
                 &
                 Votum
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           THE
           FIFTH
           BOOK
           OF
           King
           Richard
           The
           Third
           .
        
         
           WE
           will
           next
           endeavour
           to
           understand
           that
           Vocable
           ,
           
           or
           term
           Tyrannus
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           Tyrant
           ,
           or
           an
           evil
           King
           )
           cast
           upon
           King
           Richard
           ;
           which
           indeed
           comprehendeth
           all
           scandals
           and
           impieties
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           
             Tyrannus
             est
             qui
             suis
             propriis
             Commodis
             studet
             ,
          
           
           
             &
             publicis
             adversatur
          
           .
           And
           ,
           
             Tyrannus
             est
             qui
             dominatu
             crudeliter
             abutitur
             .
          
        
         
           A
           Tyrant
           is
           by
           another
           wise
           man
           compared
           to
           a
           Dragon
           ,
           who
           becometh
           not
           a
           Dragon
           ,
           until
           he
           hath
           devoured
           many
           Serpents
           :
           of
           which
           Conceit
           this
           Epigram
           was
           wittily
           framed
           .
           
             
               Post
               plures
               Coluber
               Serpentes
               Dracosit
               esos
               ,
            
             
               Gust
               at
               â
               humanâ
               carne
               fit
               homo
               Lupus
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Dragon
               which
               doth
               many
               Serpents
               eat
               ,
            
             
               Becomes
               a
               Dragon
               of
               huge
               shape
               and
               strength
               ,
            
             
               And
               so
               the
               man
               which
               makes
               his
               flesh
               mans
               meat
               ,
            
             
               Transformed
               is
               unto
               a
               Wolf
               at
               length
               .
            
          
        
         
           Another
           Philopher
           differeth
           not
           much
           from
           these
           ,
           who
           saith
           ,
           
           that
           of
           all
           tame
           beasts
           ,
           the
           flatterer
           is
           most
           pernicious
           ;
           and
           of
           all
           wilde
           ,
           the
           Tyrant
           ,
           who
           forbeareth
           not
           for
           any
           respect
           of
           good
           
           or
           ill
           ,
           but
           studies
           Oppressions
           ,
           Wrongs
           ,
           Exactions
           ,
           Robberies
           ,
           Sacriledges
           ,
           Blood-shed
           ,
           Murder
           ,
           Adultery
           ,
           Incest
           ,
           Rape
           ,
           Riot
           ,
           Gluttony
           ,
           Luxuriousnesse
           ,
           Prodigality
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           Excesses
           :
           These
           be
           his
           arts
           of
           raigning
           ,
           and
           these
           be
           his
           vertues
           .
           
             
               Invident
               Tyranni
               claris
               fortesque
               trucidant
               .
            
          
           
        
         
           Another
           saith
           ,
           
             
               Tyrannus
               miserum
               vetat
               perire
               ,
               foelicem
               jubet
               .
            
          
           
        
         
           So
           it
           was
           truely
           said
           by
           the
           famous
           Orator
           of
           Athens
           :
           
             
               Liberalitas
               Tyranni
               nihil
               aliud
               est
               quam
               translatio
               pecun●arum
               a
               justis
               Dominis
               ,
               ad
               alienos
               idque
               indignos
               .
            
          
        
         
           His
           thirst
           and
           covetousnesse
           ,
           for
           his
           largitious
           riots
           and
           lusts
           ,
           are
           so
           inordinate
           ,
           that
           nothing
           can
           quench
           it
           .
           
             
               Non
               Tartessiaris
               illum
               satiaret
               arenis
               
            
             
               Tempestas
               pretiosa
               Tagi
               ,
               non
               stagna
               rubentis
               ,
            
             
               Aurea
               Pactoli
               ,
               totumque
               exhauserit
               Hermum
               ,
            
             
               Arde
               bit
               majore
               siti
               ,
               &c.
               
               
            
          
           
             
               Quicquid
               conspicuum
               pulchrumque
               ex
               Equore
               toto
               ,
            
             
               Res
               sisci
               est
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           These
           may
           serve
           for
           the
           notions
           of
           a
           Tyrant
           :
           to
           any
           of
           which
           Impieties
           ,
           our
           King
           Richard
           was
           very
           little
           or
           not
           at
           all
           obnoxious
           .
        
         
           For
           first
           ,
           Whereas
           a
           Tyrant
           imposeth
           many
           grievous
           Taxes
           
           and
           Oppressions
           upon
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           he
           took
           away
           such
           grievances
           ,
           and
           particularly
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           a
           hateful
           Tax
           (
           though
           disguised
           with
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Benevolence
           )
           forbearing
           to
           impose
           
           any
           upon
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           Then
           ,
           A
           Tyrant
           doth
           not
           onely
           rapine
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           but
           spoils
           and
           robs
           Churches
           and
           Church-men
           .
           But
           King
           Richard
           did
           many
           good
           things
           both
           for
           the
           publike
           good
           ,
           advancing
           Gods
           service
           ,
           and
           maintenance
           of
           his
           Ministers
           and
           Church-men
           .
        
         
           
             Tyrannum
             pium
             esse
             non
             est
             facile
          
           (
           as
           Sophocles
           well
           observed
           .
           )
           And
           the
           Oracle
           pronounced
           ,
           
             Portae
             foelicitatis
             ad
             Tyrannidem
             clausae
          
           .
           Tyrants
           be
           cruel
           and
           bloody
           :
           but
           this
           King
           ,
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           was
           very
           merciful
           and
           milde
           ;
           who
           confesse
           he
           was
           of
           himself
           gentle
           ,
           and
           assably
           disposed
           .
           These
           be
           their
           own
           words
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           where
           tyrannical
           acts
           be
           objected
           against
           him
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           conceived
           done
           by
           other
           men
           ,
           or
           by
           their
           practice
           ,
           or
           else
           before
           he
           was
           King
           ;
           and
           what
           he
           did
           then
           ,
           was
           not
           ,
           nor
           could
           be
           properly
           called
           Tyranny
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           those
           they
           impute
           to
           him
           when
           he
           was
           King
           ,
           which
           are
           called
           Tyrannies
           ,
           the
           beheading
           
             Henry
             Stafford
          
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           was
           the
           chiefest
           :
           yet
           that
           act
           ,
           the
           cause
           and
           just
           motives
           of
           it
           being
           well
           perused
           ,
           cannot
           be
           censured
           Tyranny
           ;
           rather
           ,
           due
           and
           necessary
           Justice
           :
           for
           if
           the
           King
           had
           not
           put
           down
           the
           Duke
           ,
           the
           Duke
           would
           have
           put
           down
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Then
           it
           is
           objected
           ,
           He
           bare
           a
           tyrannical
           hand
           over
           his
           nephew
           
           Edward
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           to
           Shery-Hutton
           ,
           a
           goodly
           and
           pleasant
           house
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           in
           York-shire
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           liberty
           ,
           large
           diet
           ,
           all
           pleasure
           and
           safety
           ;
           and
           if
           that
           were
           imprisonment
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           prison
           Curtoise
           (
           as
           
             Iohn
             Froisard
          
           saith
           )
           yet
           this
           must
           not
           be
           lesse
           then
           Tyranny
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           style
           of
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           .
           When
           King
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           got
           the
           Crown
           ,
           sent
           this
           young
           Prince
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           afterwards
           cut
           off
           his
           head
           ;
           yet
           that
           was
           no
           Tyranny
           ,
           after
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           .
           But
           our
           King
           Iames
           (
           of
           ever
           happie
           memory
           )
           
           hath
           thought
           it
           an
           act
           of
           so
           much
           detestation
           ,
           that
           particularly
           he
           protested
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           shewed
           another
           temper
           of
           Justice
           and
           Power
           in
           his
           Royal
           Clemencie
           ,
           to
           certain
           Noble
           persons
           
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Kingdoms
           ,
           who
           being
           Regal
           Titulars
           ,
           and
           pretending
           title
           to
           the
           Crown
           there
           (
           as
           descended
           from
           some
           King
           of
           that
           Countrey
           )
           his
           gracious
           and
           pious
           inclination
           was
           so
           far
           from
           seeking
           their
           ruine
           (
           or
           so
           much
           as
           the
           restraining
           them
           )
           that
           he
           suffered
           their
           liberty
           ,
           with
           possession
           of
           what
           they
           had
           .
        
         
           Then
           they
           call
           the
           punishment
           of
           
             Iane
             Shore
          
           a
           Tyrannie
           :
           A
           
           common
           and
           notorious
           Adulteresse
           (
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           who
           knew
           her
           very
           well
           ,
           censured
           her
           )
           which
           she
           deserved
           so
           justly
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           rather
           favourable
           ,
           then
           severe
           or
           tyrannous
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           the
           death
           of
           
             William
             Collingborn
          
           is
           made
           one
           of
           his
           
           Tyrannies
           ;
           who
           (
           as
           some
           trivial
           Romancers
           say
           )
           was
           hanged
           for
           making
           a
           Satyrical
           Rhyme
           ;
           when
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           he
           had
           committed
           Treason
           ,
           and
           was
           arraigned
           and
           condemned
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           yet
           seen
           in
           the
           Record
           ;
           and
           then
           it
           was
           Justice
           ,
           and
           not
           Tyrannie
           .
        
         
           Another
           proof
           against
           their
           grosse
           Paralogisms
           ,
           take
           from
           this
           observation
           made
           by
           
             Demosthenes
             :
             Tyrannus
             res
             est
             inimica
             Civibus
             ,
             legibus
             contraria
             .
          
           But
           King
           Richard
           was
           ever
           ▪
           indulgent
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           careful
           to
           have
           the
           Laws
           duely
           observed
           ;
           his
           making
           so
           many
           good
           ones
           ,
           being
           an
           evident
           argument
           of
           his
           love
           to
           Law
           and
           Justice
           .
           It
           is
           further
           observed
           ,
           that
           Tyrants
           contemn
           good
           counsel
           ,
           are
           opinionated
           of
           their
           own
           wisedoms
           ,
           and
           obstinate
           to
           determine
           all
           matters
           by
           themselves
           .
        
         
           These
           Plaintiffs
           being
           called
           by
           the
           Greeks
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
           self-Councellors
           ,
           who
           say
           they
           are
           
             natura
             plerumque
             occulti
             &
             insidiosi
             ,
             &
             Arte
             ,
             &
             Astu
             ,
             ea
             Tagere
             ,
             &
             dissimulare
             conantur
             ,
             quae
             agunt
             ,
             non
             communicantes
             quicquid
             de
             suis
             Conciliis
             ,
             aut
             rebus
             cum
             aliis
             ,
             nec
             ab
             aliis
             Concilium
             petentes
             ,
             neque
             admittentes
             ,
             sed
             tantum
          
           
           
             sua
             Concilia
             sequuntur
          
           .
        
         
           Also
           Erasmus
           hath
           this
           Axiome
           :
           
             Nullo
             Concilio
             quicquam
             magnae
             rei
             aggredi
             ,
             tyrannicum
             est
             .
          
        
         
           But
           King
           Richard
           nor
           did
           nor
           would
           do
           any
           thing
           of
           importance
           ,
           without
           consultation
           with
           the
           wisest
           and
           noblest
           .
           And
           if
           in
           any
           matters
           he
           had
           delivered
           his
           judgement
           ,
           yet
           his
           manner
           
           (
           as
           his
           detractors
           confesse
           )
           was
           ,
           to
           say
           in
           the
           end
           and
           conclusion
           ,
           
             My
             Lords
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             minde
             ;
             if
             any
             of
             you
             know
             what
             may
             else
             be
             better
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             ready
             to
             change
             it
             :
             for
             I
             am
             not
             wedded
             to
             my
             own
             will.
          
           Thus
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moor.
          
           
        
         
           Eastly
           ,
           Largition
           and
           excessive
           expences
           ,
           are
           thought
           vices
           proper
           to
           Tyrants
           ;
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           the
           Romane
           Tyrants
           ,
           for
           
           their
           extreme
           excesses
           ,
           were
           called
           
             Monstra
             &
             prodigia
             ,
             &
             lues
             Imperii
             ,
             pes●es
             reipublicae
             ,
             &c.
          
           As
           
             Caligula
             ,
             Nero
             ,
             Vitellius
             ,
             Domitian
             ,
             Commodus
             ,
             Heliogabolus
             ,
             Caracalla
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           King
           Kichard
           was
           ever
           held
           to
           be
           frugal
           ,
           with
           the
           preservation
           of
           his
           honour
           ;
           nor
           can
           they
           tax
           him
           with
           Palliardise
           ,
           Luxury
           ,
           Epicurism
           ,
           nor
           Gluttony
           ,
           vices
           following
           many
           Tyrants
           ;
           but
           moderate
           and
           temperate
           in
           all
           his
           actions
           and
           appetites
           ;
           which
           is
           confessed
           ,
           and
           therefore
           needeth
           no
           further
           proof
           .
           Indeed
           it
           had
           been
           advantage
           and
           safety
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           event
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           been
           a
           Tyrant
           a
           while
           ;
           for
           then
           he
           might
           have
           preserved
           his
           life
           and
           kingdom
           ,
           and
           given
           a
           timely
           check
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           Bishop
           Morton
           ,
           the
           Marquesse
           Dorset
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Devon
           ,
           and
           his
           
           brother
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Talbot
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Stanley
           ,
           and
           his
           brother
           Sir
           
             William
             Stanley
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Countesse
           of
           Richmond
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           .
           But
           his
           remisnesse
           and
           patience
           bred
           his
           ruine
           ,
           not
           his
           tyranny
           ;
           that
           had
           been
           his
           protection
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           black
           curtain
           of
           malice
           and
           detraction
           is
           drawn
           ,
           let
           us
           see
           this
           King
           in
           his
           proper
           Royalty
           and
           vertues
           casting
           up
           the
           general
           and
           particular
           notions
           of
           A
           good
           King
           and
           happie
           Government
           ;
           then
           peruse
           what
           was
           wanting
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           ,
           There
           is
           necessarily
           required
           proper
           to
           Empire
           ,
           Wisedom
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           Fortitude
           ,
           Beauty
           ,
           Magnificence
           ,
           Temperance
           ,
           and
           Piety
           .
        
         
           That
           he
           had
           Wisedom
           and
           Prudence
           ,
           need
           no
           other
           witnesse
           ,
           then
           his
           wise
           and
           provident
           managing
           both
           of
           his
           own
           private
           affairs
           ,
           and
           Government
           of
           the
           Publike
           .
           Also
           in
           the
           Military
           actions
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           tried
           ,
           both
           as
           a
           Subject
           ,
           and
           a
           King
           ;
           his
           adversaries
           can
           allow
           him
           to
           be
           a
           wise
           ,
           prudent
           ,
           politick
           and
           heroical
           
           Prince
           ;
           his
           Wisedom
           appearing
           ,
           with
           his
           Justice
           ,
           very
           clearly
           in
           the
           good
           Laws
           he
           made
           ;
           acknowledged
           and
           honourably
           predicated
           by
           our
           Reverend
           and
           most
           learned
           Professors
           of
           the
           Laws
           .
        
         
           For
           his
           further
           knowledge
           and
           love
           of
           Justice
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           fairer
           argument
           ,
           then
           his
           desire
           and
           custome
           to
           sit
           in
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           hearing
           and
           distributing
           Justice
           indifferently
           to
           all
           men
           .
        
         
           And
           when
           he
           made
           his
           Progresse
           into
           York-shire
           ,
           being
           informed
           there
           of
           some
           extortioners
           and
           foul
           offenders
           ,
           who
           were
           apprehended
           ,
           not
           tried
           ,
           he
           caused
           the
           Law
           to
           take
           the
           just
           current
           ,
           giving
           strict
           charge
           and
           commandment
           to
           all
           Officers
           of
           Justice
           ,
           for
           just
           administration
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           without
           partiality
           or
           private
           respects
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Fortitude
           and
           Magnanimity
           of
           this
           Prince
           (
           though
           of
           lowe
           stature
           )
           were
           so
           great
           and
           famous
           ,
           as
           they
           need
           no
           Trumpet
           or
           Praecony
           ,
           being
           bred
           from
           his
           youth
           in
           Martial
           actions
           :
           and
           the
           Battels
           of
           Barnet
           ,
           Exham
           ,
           Doncaster
           ,
           the
           second
           of
           S
           t
           Albans
           ,
           and
           of
           Tewksbury
           ,
           will
           give
           him
           the
           reputation
           of
           a
           Souldier
           and
           Captain
           .
        
         
           Being
           made
           General
           of
           the
           Kings
           Armies
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           he
           prevailed
           happily
           in
           his
           Expedition
           ,
           and
           particularly
           recovered
           that
           famous
           and
           strong
           Hold
           of
           Berwick
           ,
           which
           King
           Henry
           the
           Sixth
           had
           so
           weakly
           let
           go
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           this
           you
           shall
           hear
           the
           Elogie
           of
           one
           that
           was
           loth
           to
           speak
           much
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           yet
           occasion
           forced
           him
           to
           speak
           his
           
           knowledge
           ,
           though
           coldly
           and
           sparingly
           .
           King
           Richard
           
             was
             no
             ill
             Captain
             in
             the
             War
             :
             he
             had
             sundry
             Victories
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Overthrows
             ;
             but
             never
             by
             his
             own
             default
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             hardinesse
             or
             politick
             order
             .
          
           Whereunto
           he
           addeth
           concerning
           his
           Bounty
           ;
           
             Free
             was
             he
             called
             of
             dispence
             ,
             and
             liberal
             somewhat
             above
             his
             power
             .
          
           To
           which
           I
           will
           adde
           one
           Elogie
           more
           ,
           above
           all
           for
           Credit
           and
           Authority
           ,
           recorded
           in
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           addressed
           to
           him
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           whole
           high
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           .
           
             We
             consider
             your
             great
             Wit
             ,
             Prudence
             ,
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             Courage
          
           ;
           
           
             and
             we
             know
             by
             experience
             the
             memorable
             and
             laudable
             acts
             done
             by
             you
             in
             several
             Battels
             for
             the
             salvation
             and
             defence
             of
             this
             Realm
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           followeth
           another
           general
           and
           memorable
           testimony
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           more
           regard
           and
           honour
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           averred
           by
           one
           that
           knew
           him
           from
           his
           youth
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           who
           (
           after
           Richard
           was
           made
           King
           ,
           and
           this
           Duke
           became
           ill
           affected
           )
           acknowledged
           to
           Bishop
           Morton
           in
           private
           speeches
           between
           
           them
           ,
           That
           he
           thought
           King
           Richard
           ,
           from
           his
           first
           knowledge
           even
           to
           that
           time
           ,
           a
           man
           clean
           without
           dissimulation
           ,
           tractable
           ,
           and
           without
           injury
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           these
           respects
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           desirous
           to
           advance
           him
           ,
           and
           laboured
           earnestly
           to
           make
           him
           Protector
           .
           Therefore
           whatsoever
           the
           Duke
           said
           after
           ,
           in
           reproach
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           it
           may
           justly
           be
           thought
           to
           proceed
           from
           spleen
           and
           malice
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           to
           this
           the
           commendation
           of
           his
           Eloquence
           and
           pleasing
           speech
           ;
           which
           though
           no
           Regal
           vertue
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           an
           ornament
           
           to
           the
           greatest
           Princes
           ,
           and
           commendable
           .
           The
           Prior
           of
           Croyland
           repeating
           the
           dispute
           of
           a
           Controversie
           between
           the
           two
           brothers
           ,
           George
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           and
           this
           Richard
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           at
           the
           Councel-Table
           ,
           before
           the
           King
           their
           brother
           ,
           sitting
           in
           his
           Chair
           of
           State
           ,
           relates
           it
           thus
           :
        
         
           
             Post
             suscitatas
             ,
             inter
             Duces
             fratres
             ,
             discordias
             ,
             tot
             utrinque
             rationes
             acutissimae
             allegatae
             sunt
             in
             presentia
             Regis
             (
             sedentis
             pro
             Tribunali
             in
             Camera
             Concilii
             )
             quod
             omnes
             circumstantes
             ,
             etiam
             periti
             Legum
             eam
             orationis
             abundantiam
             ipsis
             principibus
             in
             suis
             propriis
             causis
             adesse
             mirabantur
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Then
           speaking
           of
           the
           excellent
           wits
           ,
           
           extraordinary
           knowledge
           and
           gifts
           of
           these
           three
           brothers
           ,
           maketh
           
           this
           honourable
           Praecony
           :
           
             Hitres
             Germani
             ,
             Rex
             ,
             &
             duo
             Duces
             ,
             tam
             excellenti
             ingenio
             valebant
             ,
             ut
             si
             discordare
             non
             voluissent
             suniculus
             ille
             triplex
             difficilime
             rumperetur
             .
          
        
         
           Let
           us
           look
           upon
           his
           charitable
           ,
           religious
           and
           magnificent
           
           works
           .
        
         
           He
           founded
           a
           Collegiate
           Church
           of
           Priests
           in
           Middleham
           in
           York-shire
           ;
           another
           Colledge
           of
           Priests
           in
           London
           in
           Tower-street
           ,
           neer
           to
           the
           Church
           called
           Our
           Lady
           Berking
           .
           He
           built
           a
           Church
           or
           Chappel
           in
           Towton
           in
           Gloucester-shire
           ;
           a
           Monument
           of
           his
           thankfulnesse
           to
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           happie
           and
           great
           Victory
           his
           brother
           had
           upon
           the
           partisans
           of
           the
           family
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           the
           sons
           of
           Henry
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           who
           before
           slew
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           King
           designate
           ,
           and
           father
           of
           these
           two
           Kings
           .
        
         
           He
           founded
           a
           Colledge
           in
           York
           ,
           convenient
           for
           the
           entertainment
           
           of
           an
           hundred
           Priests
           .
        
         
           He
           disforrested
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Forrest
           of
           Wich-wood
           ,
           and
           
           other
           vast
           Woods
           between
           Woodstock
           and
           Bristow
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           and
           benefit
           of
           the
           people
           of
           Oxford-shire
           and
           the
           places
           adjacent
           .
        
         
           He
           built
           the
           high
           stone
           Tower
           at
           Westminster
           (
           which
           at
           this
           day
           is
           a
           work
           of
           good
           use
           .
           )
           And
           when
           he
           had
           repaired
           and
           fortified
           the
           Castle
           of
           Carlisle
           ,
           he
           founded
           and
           built
           the
           Castle
           of
           Penrith
           in
           Cumberland
           .
        
         
           He
           manumissed
           many
           Bond-men
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           better
           encouragement
           of
           the
           Easterling-hanses
           (
           their
           
           Trade
           being
           beneficial
           and
           profitable
           to
           this
           Kingdom
           )
           he
           granted
           them
           some
           good
           Priviledges
           ,
           as
           Polidor
           writeth
           .
        
         
           He
           also
           first
           founded
           the
           Colledge
           and
           Society
           of
           Heralds
           ,
           and
           
           made
           them
           a
           Corporation
           :
           and
           (
           as
           the
           words
           in
           the
           Charter
           are
           )
           he
           ordained
           it
           ,
           
             Vt
             sint
             in
             perpetuum
             Corpus
             Corporatum
             in
             re
             &
             nomine
             ,
             habeant
             successionem
             perpetuam
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           (
           A
           taste
           of
           his
           love
           to
           Honour
           ,
           and
           his
           Noble
           care
           for
           the
           conservation
           of
           Nobility
           ,
           Chevalry
           and
           Gentry
           .
           )
           Which
           Corporation
           ,
           this
           King
           established
           by
           his
           Royal
           Charter
           ;
           and
           placed
           the
           Heralds
           in
           an
           ancient
           fair
           house
           ,
           which
           was
           called
           Yorkime
           ,
           sometimes
           ;
           after
           commonly
           Cole-harbour
           ,
           situate
           upon
           the
           Thames
           :
           ordaining
           Four
           Kings
           at
           Arms
           ,
           by
           the
           names
           and
           Titles
           of
           
             Iohn
             Writh
          
           ,
           Garter
           ;
           
             Thomas
             Holme
          
           ,
           Clarentius
           ;
           
             Iohn
             Moore
          
           ,
           Norway
           ;
           and
           
             Richard
             Champney
          
           ,
           Gloucester
           .
        
         
           For
           Wales
           ,
           I
           have
           seen
           the
           Charter
           wherewith
           the
           King
           created
           first
           
             Richard
             Champney
          
           Esquire
           ,
           King
           at
           Arms
           ,
           by
           the
           Title
           and
           name
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           dated
           Anno
           1
           R.
           3.
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           in
           the
           month
           of
           March
           ,
           when
           the
           Charter
           of
           the
           Foundation
           was
           granted
           .
        
         
           He
           further
           established
           ,
           That
           these
           four
           Kings
           at
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Heralds
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           the
           Charter
           called
           
             Heraldi
             &
             
             Prosecutores
             sive
             Pursevandi
             ,
          
           should
           lodge
           ,
           live
           and
           common
           together
           ,
           in
           that
           house
           ,
           where
           the
           Rolls
           ,
           Monuments
           and
           Writings
           (
           appertaining
           to
           the
           Office
           and
           Art
           of
           Heraldry
           and
           Armory
           )
           should
           be
           kept
           ;
           giving
           also
           Lands
           and
           Tenements
           for
           the
           perpetual
           maintaining
           of
           a
           Chaplain
           or
           Chantry
           Priest
           ,
           to
           say
           and
           sing
           Service
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           and
           Prince
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           souls
           when
           they
           were
           dead
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           he
           gave
           sundry
           good
           Priviledges
           and
           Immunities
           to
           the
           said
           Corporation
           :
           which
           Charter
           was
           kept
           continually
           in
           the
           Office
           until
           within
           these
           few
           yeers
           ;
           but
           now
           is
           in
           another
           place
           :
           the
           want
           of
           it
           importeth
           nothing
           ,
           being
           the
           Duplicate
           is
           upon
           Record
           in
           the
           Archives
           ,
           kept
           in
           the
           Convert-house
           ,
           now
           called
           the
           Rolls
           .
           It
           was
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           dated
           20
           
             die
             Martii
             ,
             anno
             regni
             primo
             ,
             apud
             Westmonasterium
             ,
          
           Baron
           :
           and
           underneath
           was
           written
           ,
           
             Per
             Breve
             de
             privato
             Sigillo
             ,
             de
             datu
             predicto
             ,
             autoritati
             Parliamenti
             .
          
        
         
           He
           also
           built
           or
           repaired
           some
           part
           of
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           towards
           the
           Thames
           :
           in
           memory
           whereof
           ,
           there
           be
           yet
           his
           arms
           impaled
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Queen
           his
           wife
           ,
           standing
           upon
           the
           Arch
           adjoyning
           to
           the
           Sluce-gate
           .
        
         
           He
           began
           many
           other
           good
           works
           ,
           which
           his
           sudden
           fate
           prevented
           ;
           as
           Polidor
           thus
           witnesseth
           .
        
         
           
             Richardus
             Tertius
             multa
             opera
             publica
             &
             privata
             inchoavit
             ,
             quae
             immaturâ
             morte
             praereptus
             non
             perfecit
             .
          
           Which
           works
           and
           monuments
           of
           Piety
           shew
           not
           the
           acts
           of
           a
           Tyrant
           .
           
             Polidor
             Virgil
          
           ,
           being
           neither
           Yorkist
           nor
           Lancastrian
           ,
           speaks
           much
           in
           commendation
           of
           his
           pious
           and
           charitable
           disposition
           ;
           to
           which
           I
           refer
           the
           Readers
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           to
           their
           indifferent
           judgements
           ,
           How
           many
           of
           those
           called
           Good
           Kings
           ,
           have
           exceeded
           him
           in
           their
           longer
           and
           prosperous
           time
           ,
           being
           in
           quiet
           possession
           too
           of
           their
           Crown
           and
           Kingdoms
           ?
           Let
           me
           adde
           for
           a
           Corollary
           ,
           what
           that
           of
           the
           worthy
           Prelate
           
             Archebald
             Quhitlaw
          
           (
           chief
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           a
           Privie
           Councellor
           of
           Scotland
           )
           in
           his
           Oration
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           for
           a
           conclusion
           of
           a
           Peace
           and
           Marriage
           between
           Prince
           Iames
           ,
           eldest
           son
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           the
           Lady
           Anne
           ,
           daughter
           to
           
             Iohn
             de
             la
             Pool
          
           :
           from
           whence
           I
           have
           collected
           these
           .
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Serenissime
                       Princeps
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     Una
                     me
                     res
                     consolatur
                     ,
                     &
                     juvat
                     ,
                     tua
                     (
                     scil
                     .
                     )
                     in
                     omni
                     virtutis
                     genere
                     celeberrimafama
                     per
                     omnem
                     Orbis
                     terrarum
                     ambitum
                     disseminata
                     ,
                     tuae
                     etiam
                     ▪
                     innatae
                     benignitatis
                     clarissima
                     praestansque
                     humanitas
                     ,
                     tua
                     mansuetudo
                     ,
                     liberalitas
                     ,
                     sides
                     ,
                     summa
                     justitia
                     ,
                     incredibilis
                     animi
                     magnitudo
                     ,
                     tua
                     non
                     humana
                     ,
                     sed
                     pene
                     divina
                     sapientia
                     ,
                     te
                     non
                     modo
                     singulis
                     facilem
                     ,
                     verum
                     vulgo
                     &
                     popularibus
                     affabilem
                     
                     praebes
                     &
                     quibus
                     virtntibus
                     altâque
                     prudentiâ
                     cuncta
                     &
                     pronunciata
                     &
                     dicta
                     in
                     meliora
                     commutas
                     .
                     Serenissimus
                     Princeps
                     Rex
                     Scotorum
                     ,
                     
                     Dominus
                     meus
                     ,
                     qui
                     te
                     alto
                     amore
                     prosequitur
                     ,
                     te
                     desiderat
                     ,
                     tuam
                     ,
                     Amicitiam
                     &
                     Affinitatem
                     affectat
                     ,
                     supra
                     captum
                     cogitationis
                     meae
                     ;
                     si
                     quid
                     a
                     me
                     erratum
                     erit
                     ,
                     tuis
                     &
                     divinis
                     virtutibus
                     ,
                     quibus
                     Commercium
                     cum
                     Coelestibus
                     numinibus
                     &
                     societatem
                     contraxeris
                     ,
                     tribuendum
                     putato
                     .
                  
                   
                     Faciem
                     tuam
                     summo
                     Imperio
                     &
                     Principatu
                     dignam
                     inspicit
                     ,
                     quam
                     
                     moralis
                     &
                     Heroica
                     virtus
                     illustrat
                     ,
                     de
                     te
                     dici
                     praedicarique
                     potest
                     quod
                     Thebanorum
                     Principi
                     inclytissimo
                     statui
                     Poeta
                     his
                     verbis
                     attribuit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Nunquam
                     tantum
                     animum
                     natura
                     minori
                     corpore
                     ,
                     nec
                     tantas
                     visa
                     est
                     includere
                     vires
                     .
                     Major
                     in
                     exiguo
                     regnabat
                     corpore
                     virtus
                     .
                     In
                     te
                     enim
                     sunt
                     rei
                     militaris
                     ,
                     virtus
                     ,
                     peritia
                     ,
                     foelicitas
                     ,
                     &
                     autoritas
                     ,
                     quae
                     omnia
                     in
                     optimo
                     exercitus
                     principe
                     Cicero
                     requirit
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     te
                     (
                     Serenissime
                     Princeps
                     )
                     praeclari
                     Regis
                     &
                     Imperatoris
                     praecepta
                     it
                     a
                     concurrunt
                     ,
                     ut
                     nihil
                     ad
                     tuam
                     Bellicam
                     ,
                     aut
                     domesticam
                     virtutem
                     cujusquam
                     oratoris
                     verbis
                     apponi
                     possit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tu
                     igitur
                     (
                     Serenissime
                     Domine
                     &
                     Princeps
                     )
                     de
                     ineunda
                     inter
                     te
                     &
                     nostrum
                     Principem
                     charitate
                     &
                     amicitia
                     ,
                     sic
                     age
                     ,
                     ut
                     Angli
                     &
                     Scoti
                     dilectionis
                     respectu
                     nullum
                     penitus
                     discrimen
                     habeatur
                     ,
                     sed
                     in
                     unum
                     amoris
                     &
                     benevolentiae
                     vinculum
                     videantur
                     esse
                     connexi
                     ,
                     sic
                     numerabiles
                     commoditates
                     ex
                     tui
                     ,
                     &
                     nostri
                     populi
                     dilectione
                     ,
                     dulci
                     connubio
                     ,
                     unione
                     ,
                     Matrimonio
                     ,
                     &
                     Affinitate
                     consurgent
                     .
                     
                       
                         In
                         freta
                         dum
                         fluvii
                         current
                         ,
                         dum
                         montibus
                         umbrae
                      
                       
                         Lustrabunt
                         ,
                         connexa
                         polus
                         dum
                         sidera
                         pascet
                         .
                      
                       
                         Dum
                         juga
                         montis
                         aper
                         ,
                         fluvios
                         dum
                         piscis
                         amabit
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Dumque
                         Thymo
                         pascentur
                         apes
                         ,
                         dum
                         rore
                         cicadae
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Semper
                         honos
                         nomenque
                         tuum
                         ,
                         laudesque
                         manebunt
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           But
           what
           is
           this
           ,
           or
           more
           ,
           to
           malice
           and
           detraction
           ,
           that
           haunt
           him
           to
           his
           death
           ;
           and
           after
           that
           ,
           making
           the
           Catastrophe
           ,
           or
           last
           Tragical
           act
           of
           his
           life
           at
           Bosworth-field
           ,
           an
           immediate
           stroke
           of
           the
           divine
           vengeance
           ,
           for
           such
           offences
           as
           they
           please
           to
           particular
           from
           women
           or
           superstitious
           Clerks
           ,
           whose
           natures
           startle
           
           at
           the
           noise
           of
           War
           and
           Martial
           trial
           ,
           to
           whose
           fears
           and
           weaknesse
           ,
           such
           reasons
           would
           sound
           tolerable
           .
           But
           if
           Bishop
           Morton
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moor
          
           (
           although
           they
           were
           men
           of
           the
           long
           Robe
           )
           had
           considered
           with
           whom
           they
           conversed
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           most
           lived
           ;
           how
           could
           they
           forget
           ,
           That
           to
           die
           valiantly
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           for
           Countrey
           ,
           life
           and
           friends
           ,
           was
           always
           held
           a
           glorious
           farewel
           to
           the
           world
           ;
           or
           what
           infinite
           numbers
           of
           vertuous
           and
           most
           noble
           Captains
           have
           fallen
           so
           by
           the
           Sword
           and
           fate
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           Lampridius
           affirmeth
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           best
           men
           have
           died
           violent
           
           deaths
           :
           and
           what
           higher
           Quarrel
           could
           call
           any
           Heroical
           spirit
           ,
           then
           King
           
           Richard's
           ,
           fighting
           for
           a
           Crown
           ,
           kingdom
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           happie
           Fortunes
           here
           .
           God
           hath
           many
           times
           taken
           away
           Princes
           ,
           and
           changed
           the
           Government
           of
           kingdoms
           for
           the
           iniquities
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           why
           then
           should
           not
           King
           
           Richard's
           fate
           be
           held
           in
           a
           modest
           Scale
           ,
           until
           we
           can
           better
           know
           or
           judge
           it
           ?
           Nor
           can
           it
           be
           
           safe
           to
           enquire
           ,
           or
           peremptorily
           to
           determine
           further
           after
           Gods
           proceedings
           in
           such
           cases
           .
           He
           that
           owes
           him
           no
           malice
           (
           things
           looked
           upon
           thorow
           judgement
           and
           charity
           )
           may
           with
           more
           justice
           say
           he
           died
           valiantly
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           just
           quarrel
           ,
           when
           many
           of
           his
           enemies
           fell
           by
           deaths
           more
           vile
           ,
           and
           shameful
           Executions
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           that
           hath
           but
           a
           reasonable
           pittance
           of
           Humanity
           ,
           will
           
           censure
           no
           mans
           life
           by
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           death
           :
           for
           many
           good
           and
           holy
           men
           have
           suffered
           by
           violent
           deaths
           ;
           though
           it
           be
           this
           Princes
           fortune
           to
           fall
           under
           the
           ill
           affections
           of
           envious
           pens
           ,
           more
           then
           many
           that
           committed
           more
           publike
           and
           proved
           crimes
           then
           he
           ,
           which
           wanted
           much
           of
           his
           vertues
           and
           desert
           .
        
         
           Examine
           him
           with
           Henry
           the
           First
           ,
           the
           good
           Clerk
           ,
           and
           learned
           Prince
           ,
           but
           so
           covetous
           and
           ambitious
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           content
           to
           usurp
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           the
           Right
           and
           Primogeniture
           of
           his
           elder
           brother
           ,
           
             Robert
             Courthose
          
           ;
           but
           by
           force
           took
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Normandy
           from
           him
           :
           and
           to
           make
           his
           injuries
           more
           exact
           and
           monstrous
           ,
           cast
           him
           into
           the
           Castle
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           there
           kept
           him
           in
           cruel
           durance
           ,
           and
           caused
           his
           eyes
           to
           be
           put
           out
           ;
           so
           wearied
           him
           to
           most
           miserable
           death
           .
        
         
           King
           Iohn
           ,
           by
           the
           general
           voice
           ,
           is
           charged
           with
           the
           murder
           of
           
           
             Arthur
             Plantagenet
          
           the
           son
           of
           his
           eldest
           brother
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           next
           Prince
           in
           right
           of
           blood
           to
           King
           Richard
           the
           First
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           written
           by
           good
           Authors
           ,
           that
           Edward
           the
           Third
           was
           
           not
           onely
           privie
           and
           consenting
           to
           the
           deposing
           the
           King
           his
           father
           (
           a
           King
           anointed
           )
           but
           also
           to
           his
           Massacre
           .
           And
           because
           
             Edward
             Plantagenet
          
           Earl
           of
           Kent
           ,
           Protector
           ,
           and
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           moved
           him
           to
           restore
           the
           Crown
           to
           his
           father
           Edward
           the
           Second
           ,
           he
           called
           him
           Traitor
           ,
           and
           cut
           off
           his
           head
           at
           Westminster
           .
        
         
           How
           King
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           caused
           King
           Richard
           the
           Second
           
           (
           the
           true
           and
           anointed
           King
           )
           to
           be
           cruelly
           butchered
           at
           Pomfret
           ,
           is
           too
           notorious
           :
           and
           this
           was
           
             Scelera
             sceleribus
             tueri
          
           .
        
         
           King
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           is
           accused
           of
           the
           murder
           and
           death
           of
           
           the
           King
           Saint
           Henry
           ,
           and
           of
           Edward
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           his
           son
           .
           (
           
             Ut
             supra
          
           .
           )
        
         
           King
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           (
           although
           amongst
           the
           best
           Kings
           in
           
           his
           general
           character
           )
           is
           not
           thought
           guiltlesse
           of
           that
           
             Crimen
             sacrum
             vel
             regale
          
           ,
           in
           cutting
           off
           
             Edward
             Plantagenet
          
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           an
           innocent
           .
        
         
           
             Edwardum
             ,
             filium
             Ducis
             Clarenciae
             ,
             puerum
             &
             infantem
             ,
             in
             suam
             ,
          
           
           
             &
             suorum
             securitatem
             capite
             plexit
          
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           secure
           his
           Estate
           ,
           had
           more
           then
           learnt
           other
           smart
           rules
           of
           Policie
           .
           That
           reach
           of
           State
           upon
           Philip
           of
           Austrich
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           King
           of
           Castile
           and
           Arragon
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           least
           memorable
           .
        
         
           This
           Prince
           Philip
           was
           by
           crosse
           Fortune
           put
           into
           the
           Kings
           
           hands
           :
           purposing
           out
           of
           Flanders
           to
           go
           into
           Spain
           ,
           with
           the
           Queen
           his
           wife
           ,
           took
           shipping
           at
           Sluce
           ,
           and
           passing
           by
           the
           coasts
           
           of
           England
           ,
           was
           by
           a
           tempest
           forced
           for
           his
           safety
           to
           put
           into
           the
           Port
           of
           Weymouth
           in
           Dorset-shire
           :
           the
           Queen
           being
           ill
           ,
           and
           distempered
           much
           with
           the
           storm
           ,
           was
           compelled
           to
           make
           some
           stay
           there
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Carew
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Trenchard
          
           (
           principal
           men
           in
           those
           parts
           )
           gave
           speedy
           intelligence
           of
           this
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           glad
           of
           the
           accident
           ,
           and
           purposed
           to
           make
           good
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           speedily
           returning
           his
           command
           to
           give
           them
           all
           honourable
           entertainment
           ;
           but
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           depart
           ,
           until
           he
           had
           seen
           and
           saluted
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           ignorant
           of
           this
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Queen
           and
           the
           rest
           had
           recover'd
           and
           refresht
           themselves
           ,
           thought
           he
           was
           onely
           to
           give
           those
           Knights
           thanks
           ,
           and
           take
           his
           leave
           ;
           which
           they
           by
           way
           of
           courtesie
           and
           request
           interpose
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Kings
           vehement
           desire
           to
           salute
           him
           and
           the
           Queen
           :
           a
           motion
           the
           Duke
           much
           prest
           to
           be
           excused
           from
           ,
           as
           the
           necessity
           of
           his
           journey
           stood
           :
           but
           the
           intreaty
           was
           so
           imperious
           ,
           he
           must
           stay
           ,
           and
           alter
           his
           journey
           for
           Windsor
           ,
           to
           meet
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           received
           him
           there
           in
           a
           magnificent
           manner
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           height
           of
           a
           Feast
           ,
           propounds
           a
           suit
           to
           the
           Duke
           for
           
             Edmund
             de
             la
             Pool
          
           (
           then
           in
           his
           Dominions
           )
           a
           pretender
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           soundly
           affected
           to
           him
           :
           a
           suit
           of
           a
           harsh
           exposition
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           apprehended
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           blemish
           of
           his
           honour
           and
           piety
           ,
           as
           he
           nobly
           urged
           :
           but
           no
           argument
           had
           vertue
           ,
           nor
           no
           vertue
           argument
           enough
           to
           excuse
           it
           ;
           the
           King
           must
           have
           him
           ,
           or
           the
           Duke
           must
           stay
           .
           Cast
           upon
           this
           extreme
           (
           and
           foreseeing
           what
           disadvantages
           were
           upon
           him
           ,
           some
           honourable
           conditions
           granted
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           neither
           lay
           punishment
           nor
           death
           upon
           him
           )
           he
           gave
           his
           promise
           to
           send
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           strictly
           and
           religiously
           bound
           himself
           to
           the
           exceptions
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           accordingly
           sent
           this
           
             de
             la
             Pool
          
           into
           England
           ;
           who
           upon
           his
           arrival
           was
           delivered
           to
           the
           Tower
           ;
           but
           his
           life
           not
           toucht
           until
           the
           King
           lay
           a
           dying
           ;
           then
           he
           equivocated
           his
           Vow
           by
           a
           Mental
           Reservation
           ,
           enjoyning
           his
           son
           after
           his
           death
           to
           cut
           off
           his
           head
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           when
           he
           came
           to
           be
           King
           ,
           and
           was
           held
           some
           taint
           to
           them
           both
           ;
           though
           the
           son
           held
           himself
           acquit
           &
           warranted
           by
           the
           example
           of
           King
           Solomon
           ,
           who
           was
           made
           the
           instrument
           of
           such
           another
           subtil
           slaughter
           by
           his
           father
           David
           ,
           that
           thought
           he
           kept
           himself
           by
           equivocation
           :
           examples
           not
           to
           be
           imitated
           by
           any
           Christian
           Prince
           ,
           being
           a
           sin
           ;
           and
           sins
           are
           to
           be
           avoided
           ,
           not
           imitated
           .
        
         
           The
           eldest
           brother
           of
           these
           
             de
             la
             Pools
             ,
             Iohn
             de
             la
             Pool
             ,
          
           heir
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Suffolk
           ,
           and
           Head
           of
           this
           Family
           ,
           was
           slain
           casually
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           Stoke
           ;
           and
           is
           he
           who
           ,
           as
           neerest
           kinsman
           to
           King
           Richard
           the
           Third
           ,
           was
           proclaimed
           heir
           apparant
           .
           The
           sister
           of
           these
           Princely
           
             de
             la
             Pools
          
           ,
           the
           Lady
           Katherine
           ,
           was
           kept
           close
           prisoner
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           until
           grief
           and
           sorrow
           bowed
           her
           to
           the
           grave
           .
        
         
         
           Nor
           is
           it
           much
           from
           our
           purpose
           to
           note
           ,
           that
           the
           chief
           Plantagenets
           ,
           
           namely
           ,
           the
           children
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           had
           but
           cold
           influences
           then
           :
           for
           the
           Lady
           Bridget
           was
           thrust
           into
           a
           Nunnery
           at
           Dartford
           ,
           chiefly
           (
           as
           it
           was
           thought
           )
           that
           she
           should
           live
           sterile
           ,
           and
           die
           without
           issue
           .
           The
           Lady
           Cecily
           was
           
           married
           to
           a
           base
           fellow
           ,
           that
           so
           her
           issue
           might
           be
           ignoble
           and
           contemptible
           ;
           the
           wrong
           being
           the
           greater
           ,
           in
           regard
           she
           was
           offered
           Matches
           to
           her
           quality
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           Scotland
           propounding
           Prince
           Iames
           unto
           her
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           King
           Lewis
           demanded
           her
           for
           the
           Dolphin
           Charles
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           observed
           too
           ,
           that
           this
           King
           was
           but
           an
           unkinde
           and
           
           severe
           husband
           to
           his
           Queen
           (
           indeed
           :
           )
           they
           had
           all
           but
           short
           lives
           ;
           and
           our
           Stories
           report
           he
           picked
           a
           quarrel
           with
           the
           Queen-Dowager-Mother
           ,
           for
           an
           old
           and
           venial
           errour
           ,
           because
           she
           delivered
           her
           son
           Richard
           to
           the
           Protector
           ;
           for
           which
           there
           was
           a
           Confiscation
           upon
           all
           her
           Goods
           ,
           Chattels
           and
           Revenues
           ,
           and
           she
           confined
           to
           Bermondsey
           Abbey
           ,
           where
           she
           lived
           not
           long
           ,
           care
           and
           grief
           untwisting
           the
           threed
           of
           her
           sad
           fate
           .
           And
           when
           death
           had
           seized
           him
           from
           all
           the
           glories
           and
           policies
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           his
           son
           succeeds
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           
             Residuum
             Locustae
             ,
             Bruchus
             comedit
             ;
             &
             residuum
             Bruchi
             comedit
             Rubigo
             :
          
           for
           ,
           what
           remained
           of
           the
           House
           of
           York
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           last
           blowe
           to
           ;
           and
           after
           the
           dispatch
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           
             Edmund
             de
             la
             Pool
          
           ,
           caused
           the
           Lady
           
             Margaret
             Plantagenet
          
           Countesse
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           then
           daughter
           and
           heir
           of
           George
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           to
           be
           attainted
           of
           Treason
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           condemned
           unheard
           ,
           being
           dragged
           to
           the
           Block
           barbarously
           by
           the
           hair
           of
           her
           head
           ,
           though
           above
           Threescore
           yeers
           in
           age
           ,
           Anno
           33
           Henr.
           8.
           
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           Sir
           
           
             Henry
             Pool
          
           her
           eldest
           son
           was
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           her
           son
           
             Reynold
             Pool
          
           was
           attainted
           of
           Treason
           with
           her
           (
           no
           man
           knowing
           what
           the
           Treason
           was
           )
           but
           got
           suddenly
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           into
           Italy
           ,
           where
           he
           became
           much
           favoured
           by
           the
           Princes
           there
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Popes
           afterward
           made
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           highly
           renowned
           )
           in
           those
           times
           )
           for
           his
           Learning
           ,
           Piety
           and
           other
           noble
           merits
           .
           
             Richard
             Pool
          
           ,
           another
           son
           of
           the
           Countesse
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           fled
           ,
           and
           lived
           a
           banished
           man
           in
           forraign
           Countreys
           ;
           yet
           at
           the
           height
           of
           a
           good
           reputation
           ,
           until
           he
           was
           slain
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           Pavia
           .
        
         
           These
           be
           sad
           pauses
           ,
           which
           my
           Pen
           but
           touches
           at
           ,
           to
           note
           the
           Partiality
           of
           some
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           malignity
           of
           some
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           who
           have
           made
           King
           Richard
           the
           worst
           of
           all
           Princes
           ;
           when
           other
           of
           our
           own
           ,
           have
           had
           as
           great
           an
           appetite
           of
           Empire
           ,
           whose
           fames
           and
           sacred
           names
           we
           gratulate
           with
           honour
           .
        
         
           Nor
           let
           my
           just
           and
           plain
           meaning
           be
           mistaken
           ,
           which
           urges
           nothing
           in
           dislike
           or
           exprobation
           that
           King
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           had
           the
           Crown
           ,
           whom
           our
           age
           must
           acknowledge
           a
           wise
           ,
           provident
           
           and
           religious
           Prince
           ,
           The
           restorer
           of
           the
           ancient
           Line
           of
           the
           British
           Kings
           to
           their
           Raign
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           Nephew
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Sixth
           by
           his
           Grandmother
           Queen
           Katherine
           ,
           widow
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           and
           mother
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           brother
           Uterine
           
             Edmund
             Teudor
          
           Earl
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           the
           father
           of
           this
           King
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           ;
           and
           so
           he
           was
           Nephew
           also
           to
           Charles
           the
           Seventh
           King
           of
           France
           .
           I
           onely
           conceive
           he
           took
           it
           by
           too
           violent
           a
           hand
           ,
           not
           staying
           
             tempus
             bene
             placiti
          
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           I
           may
           fitly
           take
           occasion
           to
           make
           up
           a
           Defect
           or
           Brack
           covertly
           imputed
           to
           the
           Titles
           of
           the
           Normans
           ,
           and
           Princes
           of
           York
           ,
           by
           our
           vulgar
           Historians
           and
           Chroniclers
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           suppose
           ,
           If
           there
           be
           ,
           it
           grew
           by
           the
           errour
           
           of
           King
           Edwards
           Marriage
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           hold
           that
           Title
           was
           weakned
           (
           at
           the
           least
           blemished
           )
           but
           that
           could
           have
           no
           continuance
           ,
           being
           made
           sound
           again
           as
           soon
           as
           King
           Richard
           came
           to
           raign
           ,
           and
           after
           cured
           and
           confirmed
           by
           the
           mighty
           power
           of
           sundry
           Parliaments
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           was
           made
           as
           strong
           and
           firm
           as
           ever
           ;
           besides
           the
           aid
           of
           the
           Dispensations
           Apostolical
           (
           in
           those
           times
           sacred
           and
           authentick
           .
           )
           And
           without
           that
           (
           if
           need
           were
           )
           our
           King
           now
           raigning
           hath
           other
           Royal
           Rights
           ▪
           more
           then
           
             funiculusi
             Triplex
          
           ;
           some
           more
           ancient
           ,
           authentick
           and
           just
           ,
           therefore
           more
           secured
           ,
           and
           of
           more
           prosperous
           hopes
           then
           that
           Norman
           Title
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           violent
           acquest
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           a
           purchase
           made
           by
           blood
           ,
           so
           consequently
           none
           of
           the
           best
           ;
           which
           was
           well
           conceived
           by
           that
           great
           Macedon
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
           
             Non
             est
             diuturna
             possessio
             in
             quam
             gladio
             inducimus
             .
          
           Neither
           would
           it
           avail
           in
           this
           behalf
           to
           cite
           or
           avouch
           the
           Donation
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           the
           Confessor
           is
           said
           to
           have
           made
           to
           William
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           being
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           because
           that
           gift
           or
           Legacy
           was
           disclaimed
           and
           disallowed
           by
           the
           Barons
           of
           this
           Land
           ,
           and
           found
           to
           be
           void
           .
        
         
           Yet
           time
           now
           ,
           and
           prescription
           ,
           have
           also
           made
           that
           Title
           good
           :
           for
           prescription
           hath
           power
           to
           ratifie
           and
           confirm
           the
           Titles
           both
           of
           Princes
           and
           of
           private
           men
           .
        
         
           But
           our
           King
           is
           the
           immediate
           and
           sole
           lawful
           Heir
           of
           King
           Egbert
           (
           who
           first
           gave
           the
           name
           of
           England
           to
           this
           Land
           ,
           and
           was
           absolute
           Lord
           of
           it
           )
           from
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           glorious
           Kings
           ,
           
             Edgar
             ,
             Edmund
             ,
             Athelstan
             ,
             Alfred
             ,
          
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           as
           well
           Saxons
           and
           Angles
           ,
           as
           Anglo-Saxons
           ,
           the
           Right
           and
           Title
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           is
           duely
           descended
           and
           devolved
           to
           
             Edmund
             Ironside
          
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           was
           father
           to
           the
           most
           Noble
           
             Clyto
             ,
             Edward
          
           
           sirnamed
           Exul
           ,
           whose
           fair
           daughter
           and
           heir
           (
           a
           religious
           Lady
           )
           the
           Princesse
           Margaret
           of
           England
           ,
           was
           married
           to
           
             Malcom
             Canmoire
          
           King
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           from
           which
           ancient
           and
           happie
           Alliance
           ,
           the
           King
           our
           Soveraign
           Lord
           is
           directly
           and
           certainly
           descended
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           true
           and
           onely
           Heir
           to
           the
           Rights
           and
           Titles
           which
           were
           without
           flaw
           ;
           so
           the
           most
           ancient
           and
           
           famous
           Title
           ,
           and
           Right
           of
           the
           first
           Kings
           of
           Britain
           are
           in
           him
           ,
           being
           the
           next
           Heir
           of
           our
           last
           British
           King
           
             Henry
             Teudor
          
           ,
           wose
           Genealogie
           I
           have
           seen
           derived
           from
           the
           antique
           Kings
           of
           Britain
           ,
           and
           from
           divers
           other
           British
           Princes
           .
           And
           this
           
             Henry
             Teudor
          
           (
           or
           the
           Seventh
           )
           to
           confirm
           all
           the
           Titles
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           unto
           his
           claim
           ,
           by
           the
           strongest
           and
           greatest
           authority
           ,
           procured
           them
           decreed
           to
           him
           and
           to
           his
           issue
           (
           so
           established
           in
           himself
           and
           his
           posterity
           for
           ever
           )
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           this
           manner
           and
           words
           .
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     TO
                     the
                     Pleasure
                     of
                     Almighty
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     
                     Wealth
                     ,
                     and
                     Prosperity
                     ,
                     and
                     Surety
                     of
                     this
                     Realm
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     singular
                     Comfort
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Subjects
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     avoyding
                     all
                     Ambiguities
                     and
                     Questions
                     :
                  
                   
                     Be
                     it
                     Ordained
                     ,
                     Established
                     and
                     Enacted
                     by
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     this
                     present
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     Inheritance
                     of
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                     the
                     Realm
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     of
                     France
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     Pre-eminencies
                     and
                     Dignities
                     Royal
                     to
                     the
                     same
                     appertaining
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     Liegances
                     to
                     the
                     King
                     belonging
                     beyond
                     the
                     Seas
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     appurtenances
                     thereunto
                     in
                     any
                     wise
                     due
                     or
                     appertaining
                     ,
                     To
                     be
                     ,
                     rest
                     ,
                     remain
                     and
                     abide
                     in
                     the
                     most
                     Royal
                     person
                     of
                     our
                     Soveraign
                     Lord
                     King
                     Henry
                     the
                     Seventh
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Heirs
                     of
                     his
                     body
                     lawfully
                     comming
                     perpetually
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Grace
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     to
                     endure
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     no
                     other
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Which
           is
           also
           another
           Title
           to
           our
           King
           ,
           Heir
           to
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           Act
           was
           renewed
           and
           firmly
           established
           ,
           for
           our
           Soveraign
           Lord
           King
           
             Iames
             ,
             Anno
             regni
             primo
          
           .
        
         
           Yet
           King
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           obtained
           of
           the
           Pope
           another
           Title
           ,
           
             Iure
             Belli
          
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           Titles
           and
           Rights
           (
           which
           ever
           were
           appertaining
           to
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Empire
           of
           Britain
           )
           are
           coalesced
           and
           met
           in
           our
           Soveraign
           King
           ;
           for
           he
           hath
           not
           onely
           the
           claims
           of
           the
           ancient
           Kings
           of
           Britain
           ,
           of
           the
           Saxons
           ,
           and
           Anglo-Saxons
           Kings
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Norman
           Race
           ;
           but
           also
           the
           Titles
           and
           Rights
           of
           the
           Royal
           Families
           of
           York
           ,
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           of
           Wales
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           And
           (
           no●
           as
           the
           least
           ,
           in
           reference
           with
           these
           )
           he
           hath
           in
           
           possession
           also
           ,
           those
           singular
           and
           particular
           Monuments
           of
           Empire
           and
           Raign
           by
           some
           called
           
             Fata
             Regni
          
           ,
           and
           Instrumenta
           
           
             &
             Monumenta
             Regno
             ,
             &
             Imperio
             destinata
             .
          
        
         
           One
           being
           the
           Ring
           of
           the
           accounted
           holy
           King
           Edward
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           King
           Etheldred
           ,
           which
           was
           consecrated
           and
           extraordinarily
           
           blessed
           by
           Saint
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           in
           Palestine
           ,
           and
           sent
           back
           by
           the
           King
           (
           as
           old
           Writers
           tell
           )
           which
           hath
           been
           religiously
           kept
           in
           the
           Abbey
           of
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           is
           (
           as
           Tradition
           goes
           )
           the
           Ring
           which
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           at
           the
           Inauguration
           and
           Consecration
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           puts
           upon
           their
           finger
           ;
           called
           in
           our
           Stories
           ,
           
             The
             Wedding
             Ring
             of
             England
          
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Monument
           of
           the
           British
           Empire
           ,
           is
           the
           Marble-stone
           whereupon
           Iacob
           laid
           his
           head
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           those
           caelestial
           
           and
           mystical
           Visions
           mentioned
           in
           holy
           Writ
           ;
           which
           stone
           was
           brought
           out
           of
           Palestine
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           carried
           into
           Scotland
           by
           King
           Keneth
           ;
           after
           translated
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Scone
           ,
           and
           used
           for
           the
           Chaire
           wherin
           the
           Kings
           sate
           at
           their
           Coronation
           ;
           brought
           out
           of
           Scotland
           by
           Edward
           the
           First
           into
           England
           ,
           as
           the
           best
           Historians
           of
           Scotland
           and
           England
           relate
           .
           
             
               Cathedram
               Marmoream
               Regibus
               Scotorum
               fatalem
               (
               in
               qua
               insidentes
               Scotorum
               Reges
               Coronare
               consueverant
               .
               )
               
            
             
               Rex
               Edwardus
               primus
               e
               Scona
               Londinum
               transtulit
               ,
               &
               in
               Westmonasterio
               (
               ubi
               hodie
               visitur
               )
               deposuit
               .
            
          
        
         
           It
           is
           set
           or
           born
           in
           a
           Chaire
           of
           Wood
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           perpetual
           honour
           (
           upon
           a
           Table
           hanging
           in
           the
           Chappel
           at
           Westminster
           )
           this
           is
           writ
           :
           
             
               —
               Si
               quid
               habet
               ueri
               vel
               Chronica
               cana
               ,
               sidesve
            
             
               Clauditu
               hac
               Cathedra
               ,
               Nobilis
               ille
               lapis
               ,
            
             
               —
               Ad
               caput
               ,
               eximius
               Jacob
               quondam
               Patriarcha
               ,
            
             
               Quem
               posuit
               cernens
               numina
               mirifica
               ;
            
             
               Quem
               tulit
               a
               Scotis
               Edwardus
               primus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             George
             Buchanus
          
           saith
           ,
           The
           people
           are
           seriously
           perswaded
           that
           in
           this
           stone
           (
           which
           he
           calleth
           
             Lapidem
             Marmoreum
             rudem
          
           )
           the
           state
           of
           the
           kingdom
           is
           contained
           ,
           and
           that
           
             fatum
             Regni
          
           is
           
           thus
           understood
           ;
           viz.
           What
           King
           of
           Scotland
           soever
           is
           Lord
           of
           that
           Stone
           ,
           &
           Soveraignly
           possessed
           thereof
           ,
           shall
           be
           King
           and
           raign
           in
           the
           Countrey
           where
           he
           findeth
           that
           stone
           :
           thus
           told
           in
           a
           prophetical
           Distich
           .
           
             
               Ni
               fallat
               fatum
               ,
               Scotus
               quocunque
               locatum
            
             
               Inveniet
               lapidem
               ,
               regnare
               tenetur
               ibidem
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           Which
           Prophecie
           was
           accomplished
           in
           King
           Iames
           ,
           when
           he
           
           came
           first
           into
           England
           :
           for
           his
           Titles
           were
           not
           onely
           
             funiculus
             triplex
             qui
             difficile
             rumpitur
          
           ;
           but
           also
           
             funiculus
             multiplex
             qui
             nunquam
             rumpitur
          
           .
           And
           may
           those
           Titles
           for
           ever
           be
           establisht
           in
           his
           Loins
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           of
           the
           heavenly
           Messenger
           ,
           
             Regnum
             perpetuum
             .
             &
             cujus
             non
             est
             finis
             .
          
           Amen
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           have
           led
           you
           thorow
           the
           various
           Relations
           ,
           and
           Tragical
           Interchanges
           of
           this
           Princes
           Life
           ,
           to
           his
           last
           act
           and
           place
           ,
           where
           ,
           after
           Revenge
           and
           Rage
           had
           satiated
           their
           barbarous
           cruelties
           upon
           his
           dead
           body
           )
           they
           gave
           his
           Royal
           earth
           a
           bed
           of
           earth
           ,
           honourably
           ,
           appointed
           by
           the
           Order
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           in
           the
           chief
           Church
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           called
           Saint
           Maries
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Order
           and
           Society
           of
           the
           Gray
           Friers
           ;
           the
           King
           in
           short
           time
           after
           causing
           a
           fair
           Tomb
           of
           mingled
           colour'd
           Marble
           ,
           adorned
           with
           his
           Statue
           ,
           to
           be
           erected
           thereupon
           ,
           to
           which
           some
           grateful
           pen
           had
           also
           destined
           an
           Epitaph
           ,
           the
           Copie
           whereof
           (
           never
           fixtto
           his
           stone
           )
           I
           have
           seen
           in
           a
           recorded
           Manuscript-Book
           chained
           to
           a
           Table
           in
           a
           Chamber
           in
           the
           Guild-hall
           of
           London
           :
           which
           (
           the
           faults
           and
           corruptions
           being
           amended
           )
           is
           thus
           represented
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Title
           thereunto
           prefixed
           as
           I
           found
           it
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Octob.
                         9.
                         1646.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Imprimatur
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       Na
                       :
                       Brent
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     TO
                     give
                     you
                     him
                     in
                     his
                     equal
                     Draught
                     and
                     Composition
                     :
                     He
                     was
                     of
                     a
                     mean
                     or
                     lowe
                     compact
                     ,
                     but
                     without
                     disproportiō
                     &
                     uneveness
                     either
                     in
                     lineaments
                     or
                     parts
                     (
                     as
                     his
                     severall
                     Pictures
                     present
                     him
                     .
                     )
                     His
                     aspect
                     had
                     most
                     of
                     the
                     Souldier
                     in
                     it
                     ;
                     so
                     his
                     natural
                     inclination
                     (
                     Complexions
                     not
                     uncertainely
                     expounding
                     our
                     Dispositions
                     )
                     but
                     what
                     wants
                     of
                     the
                     Cour●-Planet
                     ,
                     effeminate
                     Censurers
                     think
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     harsh
                     and
                     crabbed
                     (
                     and
                     Envie
                     will
                     pick
                     quarrels
                     with
                     an
                     hair
                     ,
                     rather
                     then
                     want
                     Subject
                     .
                     )
                     The
                     Judgement
                     and
                     Courage
                     of
                     his
                     Sword-actions
                     ,
                     rendred
                     him
                     of
                     a
                     full
                     Honour
                     and
                     Experience
                     ,
                     which
                     Fortune
                     gratified
                     with
                     many
                     Victories
                     ;
                     never
                     any
                     Overthrows
                     through
                     his
                     own
                     default
                     ,
                     for
                     lack
                     of
                     Valour
                     
                     or
                     Policie
                     .
                     At
                     Court
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     his
                     general
                     deportment
                     ,
                     of
                     an
                     affable
                     respect
                     and
                     tractable
                     cleernesse
                     .
                     In
                     his
                     dispence
                     ,
                     of
                     a
                     magnificent
                     liberal
                     hand
                     ,
                     somewhat
                     above
                     his
                     power
                     (
                     as
                     Sir
                     
                       Tho.
                       Moor
                    
                     sets
                     down
                     .
                     )
                     And
                     surely
                     the
                     many
                     Churches
                     ,
                     with
                     other
                     good
                     works
                     he
                     founded
                     ,
                     (
                     more
                     then
                     any
                     one
                     former
                     King
                     did
                     in
                     so
                     short
                     a
                     time
                     )
                     must
                     commend
                     him
                     charitable
                     and
                     religious
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     excellent
                     Laws
                     he
                     made
                     ,
                     do
                     his
                     wisedom
                     and
                     strain
                     of
                     Government
                     ,
                     which
                     all
                     men
                     confesse
                     of
                     the
                     best
                     .
                     So
                     having
                     (
                     even
                     from
                     those
                     his
                     bitterest
                     times
                     )
                     the
                     esteem
                     of
                     a
                     valiant
                     ,
                     wise
                     ,
                     noble
                     ,
                     charitable
                     and
                     religious
                     Prince
                     ,
                     why
                     should
                     ours
                     deprave
                     him
                     so
                     much
                     upon
                     trust
                     ,
                     &
                     deny
                     works
                     their
                     character
                     and
                     place
                     ?
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   EPITAPHIVM
                   Regis
                   Richardi
                   tertii
                   ,
                   Sepulti
                   ad
                   Leicestriam
                   ,
                   jussu
                   ,
                   &
                   sumptibus
                   S
                   ti
                   Regis
                   Henrici
                   Septimi
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     HIc
                     ego
                     ,
                     quem
                     vario
                     Tellus
                     sub
                     Marmore
                     claudit
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Tertius
                     a
                     justa
                     voce
                     Richardus
                     eram
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Tutor
                     eram
                     Patriae
                     ,
                     Patrius
                     pro
                     jure
                     Nepotis
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Dirupta
                     ,
                     tenui
                     regna
                     Britanna
                     ,
                     fide
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sexaginta
                     dies
                     binis
                     duntaxat
                     ademptis
                     
                  
                   
                     AEtatesque
                     ,
                     tulitunc
                     mea
                     Sceptra
                     ,
                     duas
                     .
                  
                   
                     Fortiter
                     in
                     Bello
                     certans
                     desertus
                     ab
                     Anglis
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Rex
                     Henrice
                     ,
                     tibi
                     ,
                     septime
                     ,
                     succubui
                  
                   
                     At
                     sumptu
                     ,
                     pius
                     ipse
                     ,
                     tuo
                     ,
                     sic
                     ossa
                     dicaras
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Regem
                     olimque
                     facis
                     Regis
                     honore
                     Coli
                     .
                  
                   
                     Quatuor
                     exceptis
                     jam
                     tantum
                     ,
                     quinque
                     bis
                     annis
                     
                  
                   
                     Acta
                     trecenta
                     quidem
                     ,
                     lustra
                     salutis
                     erant
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Antique
                     Septembris
                     undena
                     luce
                     Kalendas
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     Redideram
                     rubrae
                     jura
                     petita
                     Rosae
                     .
                  
                   
                     At
                     mea
                     ,
                     quisquis
                     eris
                     ,
                     propter
                     commissa
                     precarem
                  
                   
                     Sit
                     Minor
                     ut
                     precibus
                     poena
                     levata
                     tuis
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Deo
                   O.
                   M.
                   Trino
                   &
                   Uno
                   ,
                   sit
                   laus
                   &
                   gloria
                   aeterna
                   .
                
                 
                   AMEN
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   EPIGRAMMA
                   In
                   Richardos
                   Angliae
                   Reges
                   ,
                   ex
                   vet
                   .
                   lib.
                   M.
                   S.
                   transcriptum
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     TRes
                     sunt
                     Richardi
                     quorum
                     fortuna
                     erat
                     aequa
                     ,
                  
                   
                     In
                     tribus
                     aescariis
                     sua
                     cujus
                     propria
                     sors
                     est
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Nam
                     Concors
                     horum
                     finis
                     sine
                     posteritate
                  
                   
                     Corporis
                     ,
                     atque
                     rapax
                     vitae
                     modus
                     ,
                     &
                     violentus
                  
                   
                     Interitus
                     fuerat
                     ;
                     sed
                     major
                     gloria
                     primi
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Praelia
                     terrarum
                     qui
                     gesserat
                     &
                     redeuntem
                  
                   
                     Tela
                     Balistarum
                     feriunt
                     apud
                     extera
                     regna
                     .
                  
                   
                     Alter
                     depositus
                     regno
                     ,
                     qui
                     carcere
                     Clausus
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Mensibus
                     extiterat
                     certis
                     ,
                     fame
                     velle
                     perire
                  
                   
                     Elegit
                     potius
                     ,
                     quam
                     famae
                     probra
                     videre
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tertius
                     exbausto
                     statim
                     amplo
                     divitiarum
                  
                   
                     Edwardi
                     cumulo
                     ,
                     proscribens
                     auxiliares
                  
                   
                     Henrici
                     partes
                     ,
                     post
                     annos
                     denique
                     binos
                  
                   
                     Suscepti
                     regni
                     ,
                     Bello
                     confectus
                     eisdem
                  
                   
                     Mundanam
                     vitam
                     ,
                     tum
                     perdidit
                     atque
                     Coronam
                     :
                  
                   
                     Anno
                     milleno
                     ;
                     Centum
                     quater
                     octuageno
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Adjunctis
                     quinque
                     ,
                     &
                     cum
                     lux
                     Sextilis
                     adest
                  
                   
                     Vndena
                     duplex
                     ,
                     dentes
                     apri
                     stupuerunt
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Et
                     vindex
                     albae
                     Rosa
                     Rubra
                     refloret
                     in
                     orbe
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
      
       
         FINIS
         .
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           the
           Heads
           contained
           in
           this
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             AMbition
             and
             Covetuousnesse
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             unnaturall
             fends
             ,
             murders
             ,
             and
             infinite
             other
             mischiefes
             .
             Example
             ,
             
               pag.
               5.
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               35
               ,
               36.
               98
               ,
               99.
               104.
               141.
               
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Ambassadour
             of
             Scotland
             his
             speech
             to
             K.
             Richard
             3.
             
               p.
               139.
               140.
            
             
          
           
             Angell
             ,
             Guardian
             .
             Genius
             .
             
               p.
               106.
            
             
          
           
             
               Ann
               de
               la
               Poole
            
             ,
             a
             Nun.
             35.
             
          
           
             Anjou
             Fulke
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Geofrey
             Grisegonnelle
             ;
             
               p.
               4.
            
             his
             purjury
             and
             murder
             of
             his
             Nephew
             Drogo
             .
             ib.
             his
             pilgrimage
             to
             the
             holy
             Sepulcher
             ,
             his
             penance
             .
             ib.
             his
             great
             and
             famous
             posterity
             .
             
               p.
               6
               ,
               7.
            
             
          
           
             Armes
             of
             France
             assumed
             by
             Ed.
             3.
             
               p.
               47.
            
             
          
           
             Armes
             of
             the
             ancient
             Earles
             of
             Anjou
             
               pag.
               47.
            
             
          
           
             Armes
             of
             bastards
             differenced
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             Arrogation
             of
             royall
             rights
             ,
             45.
             
          
           
             Arts
             Imperij
             and
             rules
             of
             policy
             in
             auncient
             times
             not
             warrantable
             ,
             
               p.
               14.
            
             
          
           
             Ancesters
             ,
             or
             Antecestoures
             ,
             the
             duty
             and
             respect
             we
             owe
             unto
             their
             memories
             ,
             
               p.
               69.
            
             
          
           
             Ambitious
             minds
             easily
             flattered
             ,
             35.
             a
             sower
             sweet
             ,
             
               p.
               30.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             BArrons
             of
             England
             their
             great
             priviledge
             ,
             118.
             
          
           
             Bastards
             ,
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             44.
             cannot
             inherit
             ,
             
               p.
               45.
            
             not
             beare
             their
             fathers
             name
             or
             arms
             ,
             46.
             without
             speciall
             indulgence
             ,
             
               p.
               48.
            
             
             Take
             the
             mothers
             name
             ,
             46.
             47.
             
             The
             ancient
             custome
             of
             England
             and
             France
             herein
             ,
             ib.
             Great
             families
             discended
             from
             bastards
             .
             
               p.
               66.
            
             may
             bee
             capeable
             of
             offices
             and
             dignities
             ,
             48.
             
          
           
             Battell
             of
             Bosworth
             ,
             60.
             61.
             
          
           
             Baynard
             Castle
             London
             ,
             formerly
             Yorke
             house
             ,
             
               p.
               20.
            
             
          
           
             Beauforts
             ,
             naturall
             children
             of
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             a
             towne
             in
             Anjou
             ,
             45.
             not
             permitted
             to
             the
             title
             of
             Lancas
             .
             ib.
             A
             charter
             of
             their
             legitimation
             ,
             48.
             49.
             
          
           
             Benevolence
             ,
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             word
             in
             Edw.
             4.
             his
             time
             ,
             133.
             in
             Margin
             .
          
           
             Barwick
             ,
             recovered
             by
             the
             English.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Bucking
               ▪
            
             an
             auncient
             famly
             ,
             67.
             how
             desended
             ,
             &c.
             
             68.
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Buckingham
             ,
             Henry
             Stafford
             D.
             of
             Buck.
             his
             speech
             to
             the
             Lord
             protector
             ,
             20.
             22.
             
             His
             revolt
             and
             rebellion
             ,
             34.
             his
             pretended
             title
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             35.
             retires
             &
             sides
             with
             Richmond
             ,
             36
             ,
             his
             forces
             are
             scattered
             ,
             himselfe
             betrayed
             and
             beheaded
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             D.
             of
             Brittaine
             chose
             Knight
             of
             the
             Garter
             ,
             18.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             CHarter
             of
             Henry
             4.
             entailing
             the
             Crown
             to
             his
             4.
             sons
             successively
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             Camp-fight
             ,
             or
             single
             combates
             between
             Princes
             and
             Generalls
             ,
             and
             grounds
             of
             it
             ,
             62.
             
          
           
             Catarhe
             ,
             to
             dye
             of
             a
             Catarhe
             ,
             what
             it
             meanes
             in
             France
             .
             123.
             
          
           
             Censure
             and
             censuring
             ,
             63.
             
          
           
             
               K.
               Charles
            
             our
             most
             Gracious
             and
             dear
             
             soveraigne
             Lord
             ;
             his
             just
             ,
             undoubted
             right
             ,
             his
             many
             great
             and
             auncient
             titles
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Crowne
             of
             England
             ,
             144
             ,
             145
             ,
             146.
             
          
           
             Clarence
             ,
             G.
             D.
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             rebells
             against
             his
             Brother
             Edward
             4.
             is
             taken
             and
             beheaded
             ,
             82
             ,
             83.
             
          
           
             Clergy
             ,
             pride
             of
             Popish
             Clergy
             ,
             53.
             
          
           
             Comlinesse
             of
             personage
             adds
             a
             grace
             to
             vertue
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             Comes
             ,
             or
             Count
             two
             fold
             signification
             of
             it
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Constable-ship
             of
             England
             ,
             joyned
             to
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Vice-Constable
             ,
             a
             new
             and
             politick
             institution
             ,
             31.
             
             A
             coppie
             of
             their
             Commission
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Cole
               Harbour
            
             London
             ,
             at
             first
             Heralds
             Office
             ,
             138.
             
          
           
             Conquerour
             and
             Conquest
             ,
             Licentious
             power
             of
             it
             ,
             54
             ,
             55.
             
             Titles
             by
             conquest
             not
             safe
             nor
             lasting
             ,
             144.
             distasted
             of
             the
             people
             as
             tyranicall
             ,
             54.
             
          
           
             Covetuonsness
             roote
             of
             all
             evill
             ,
             5.
             &c.
             as
             in
             Ambition
             .
          
           
             Councel
             and
             Councellers
             ,
             51
             ,
             52.
             55.
             103
          
           
             Counterfeit
             princes
             ,
             many
             examples
             .
             
               p.
               89.
            
             
          
           
             Cowardice
             ,
             Insolence
             over
             a
             conquered
             enemy
             a
             note
             of
             it
             ,
             61.
             
          
           
             Crowne
             ,
             little
             pleasure
             in
             it
             ,
             21.
             
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             DEath
             ,
             the
             best
             men
             have
             dyed
             violent
             deaths
             ,
             140.
             
             To
             dye
             in
             battell
             a
             glorious
             death
             ,
             ibid.
             Wee
             must
             not
             a
             mans
             life
             ,
             by
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             141.
             
          
           
             Decree
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             prevented
             ,
             63.
             
          
           
             Deformity
             of
             body
             ,
             no
             blemish
             to
             vertue
             ,
             80.
             
          
           
             Desires
             unlawfull
             ,
             alwaies
             unsatiable
             ,
             5.
             116.
             
          
           
             Detraction
             ,
             v.
             Slander
             .
          
           
             Dimock
             ,
             Champion
             to
             K.
             Rich.
             3.
             makes
             a
             challenge
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Kings
             title
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Divorce
             of
             Wives
             ,
             formerly
             usuall
             upon
             slight
             occasions
             ,
             127.
             
             Copy
             of
             a
             Bill
             of
             divorse
             in
             use
             among
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             128.
             
          
           
             Dux
             and
             Comes
             ,
             Ducatus
             and
             Comitatus
             were
             formerly
             Synonomies
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Drogo
             ,
             Young
             Earle
             of
             Brittaine
             made
             away
             by
             his
             Vncle
             ,
             5.
             
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             
               EDward
               3.
            
             
             King
             of
             England
             his
             linage
             ,
             4.
             thought
             privie
             and
             consenting
             to
             his
             fathers
             deposition
             &
             ●assacre
             ,
             141.
             
          
           
             Edward
             Earle
             of
             March
             ,
             obtaines
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             8.
             sends
             an
             army
             into
             Scotland
             to
             recover
             his
             tribute
             ,
             10.
             received
             tribute
             of
             France
             ,
             29.
             much
             feared
             for
             his
             prowess
             ,
             19.
             
             His
             wantonnesse
             and
             many
             loves
             ,
             115
             ,
             116.
             
             His
             witty
             Leman
             ,
             121.
             
             Had
             two
             wives
             at
             once
             ,
             116
             ,
             117.
             
             Ill
             consequences
             of
             his
             last
             marriage
             ,
             118.
             
             His
             answer
             to
             his
             mother
             ,
             120.
             
             Adjudged
             unlawfull
             ,
             &
             the
             children
             illegittimate
             .
             Parliam
             .
             Anno
             1.
             
             Rich.
             3.
             
               p.
               30.
            
             
             And
             refused
             by
             the
             Barons
             and
             Commons
             as
             incapeable
             of
             rule
             .
             20.
             22.
             
             His
             daughters
             meane
             fortunes
             ,
             143.
             
             His
             death
             supposed
             by
             treachery
             ,
             11.
             by
             poyson
             ,
             102.
             123.
             
             Appointed
             his
             brother
             Ric.
             D.
             of
             Glocester
             protector
             ,
             11
          
           
             
               Edward
               5.
            
             conveyed
             with
             an
             honorable
             conduct
             from
             Ludlow
             to
             London
             11.
             reports
             of
             his
             death
             diverse
             ,
             but
             uncertaine
             ,
             83
             ,
             84.
             most
             probable
             that
             he
             died
             of
             sicknesse
             and
             infirmity
             ,
             85.
             
          
           
             Edward
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             sonne
             of
             Hen.
             6.
             
             Murdered
             ,
             81.
             141.
             
          
           
             Edw.
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             son
             of
             
               R.
               3.
            
             dyed
             to
             the
             great
             griefe
             of
             the
             K.
             &
             Q
             ▪
             44.
             
          
           
             Elianor
             Talbott
             ,
             alias
             Butler
             ,
             married
             to
             Edw.
             fourth
             116.
             her
             wrongs
             and
             death
             ,
             122.
             
          
           
             Elizabeth
             Gray
             ,
             her
             witty
             strengths
             against
             K.
             Edwards
             amorous
             assaults
             ,
             117.
             
             Is
             marrid
             to
             him
             privately
             in
             a
             lodge
             ,
             118.
             
             Is
             confined
             to
             an
             Abbey
             by
             Hen.
             7.
             and
             dies
             of
             greife
             ,
             143.
             
          
           
             
             Elizabeth
             ,
             daughter
             of
             Ed.
             4.
             desired
             by
             her
             letter
             to
             marry
             with
             Richard
             3.
             128.
             129.
             
          
           
             
               Elianor
               Talbot
            
             ,
             alias
             Butler
             ,
             married
             to
             E.
             4.
             116.
             her
             wrongs
             &
             death
             ,
             122.
             
          
           
             Escape
             what
             the
             offence
             is
             .
             100.
             
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             
               FAulcon
               Serrure
            
             ,
             a
             French
             devise
             of
             obseen
             signification
             ,
             115.
             
          
           
             Faulconbridge
             a
             famous
             Pyrate
             apprehended
             by
             a
             wile
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Flattery
             and
             Flatterers
             ,
             52.
             133.
             78.
             
          
           
             Fortune
             inconstant
             ,
             41.
             
             Vertuous
             Master
             of
             her
             ,
             57.
             
          
           
             Fortitude
             ,
             a
             notable
             example
             in
             Rio.
             3.
             59.
             60.
             61.
             
          
           
             Friends
             and
             friendship
             ,
             52
             best
             known
             in
             adversity
             ,
             Ib.
             
          
           
             French
             King
             payes
             a
             tribute
             of
             75000.
             crownes
             to
             K.
             Edw.
             4.
             and
             rich
             pensions
             to
             diverse
             Noble
             men
             .
             29.
             
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             
               GAston
               de
               Foix
            
             K.
             of
             Navarr
             ,
             19.
             
             Gray
             ,
             Woodvile
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Reginists
             executed
             at
             Pomfret
             for
             treachery
             ,
             13
             ,
          
           
             Glocester
             City
             rewarded
             by
             Rich.
             3.
             for
             their
             loyalty
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             G●mot
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             125.
             
          
           
             Genius
             or
             Angell
             Guardian
             ,
             106.
             
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             HAstings
             his
             affection
             to
             Edw.
             4.
             his
             children
             ,
             13.
             
             Is
             betrayed
             and
             executed
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               2.
            
             
             K.
             of
             England
             ,
             his
             great
             descent
             and
             spacious
             Empire
             ,
             4.
             his
             penance
             for
             Tho
             Beckets
             death
             ,
             5.
             
             Sirnamed
             
               du
               Court
               Mantea
            
             ,
             &
             why
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Henry
             4.
             
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             caused
             his
             soveraigne
             Rich.
             2.
             anointed
             King
             to
             bee
             Murthered
             ,
             14.
             
             Entailes
             the
             Crowne
             to
             his
             heires
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               6.
            
             
             K.
             of
             England
             ,
             not
             murthered
             by
             Rich.
             3.
             but
             dyed
             a
             naturall
             death
             of
             griefe
             and
             melancholy
             ,
             80
             ,
             81.
             
          
           
             
               Henry
               Te●dor
            
             Earle
             of
             Richm.
             borne
             in
             Pembrooke
             castle
             ,
             16.
             
             His
             noble
             descent
             ,
             144
             ,
             145.
             by
             his
             mother
             ,
             50.
             by
             his
             Grand-mother
             and
             Father
             ,
             Ib.
             His
             escape
             into
             
               France
               ,
               16.
            
             
             And
             there
             detained
             prisoner
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             His
             various
             and
             doubtfull
             fortunes
             .
             Ib.
             &
             43.
             57.
             
             Is
             attainted
             of
             high
             Treason
             ,
             30.
             
             A
             description
             of
             his
             Person
             and
             qualities
             ,
             42
             ,
             58.
             144.
             
             A
             wise
             ,
             provident
             ,
             a
             religious
             Prince
             ,
             58.
             144.
             
             Laies
             claime
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             England
             ,
             17.
             
             Made
             good
             by
             marriage
             ,
             53.
             
             And
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             ,
             55.
             
             And
             act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             145.
             
             His
             title
             
               de
               jure
               belli
            
             ,
             or
             of
             conquest
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             distasted
             by
             the
             Barons
             ,
             54
             ,
             55.
             
             Invades
             England
             with
             ill
             successe
             ,
             43.
             
             His
             2.
             invasion
             by
             aid
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             56
             ,
             57.
             59.
             
             Overthrowes
             K.
             R.
             3.
             at
             Redmore
             heath
             ,
             and
             is
             crowned
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Henry
               7
               th
               62.
            
             
             .
             His
             vow
             at
             the
             high
             Altar
             in
             
               Vannes
               ,
               42.
            
             
             Is
             very
             covetous
             ,
             88.
             too
             partiall
             and
             credulous
             ,
             51.
             
             Unkinde
             and
             severe
             to
             his
             Wife
             ,
             143.
             
             And
             to
             the
             Wife
             and
             Children
             of
             
               Edw.
               4.
               
               Ib.
            
             His
             pretence
             against
             the
             Ea
             :
             of
             
               Warwick
               ,
               105.
               141.
            
             
             And
             
               Perk.
               Warbeck
            
             alias
             
               Rich.
               Plantag
               .
               95.
            
             
             His
             breach
             of
             promise
             ,
             93.
             
             He
             feared
             3.
             men
             specially
             ,
             Ib.
             His
             reach
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Burgundy
               ,
               142.
            
             
             His
             charge
             to
             his
             son
             upon
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             K.
             of
             England
             ,
             sirnamed
             
               Beauclerke
               ,
               16.
            
             
             Or
             the
             good
             Clerk.
             His
             ambition
             and
             covetousnesse
             ,
             141.
             cruelty
             to
             his
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Heralds
             ,
             whence
             the
             name
             derived
             ,
             138.
             a
             Colledg
             of
             Heralds
             founded
             by
             
               R.
               3.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             Herbertus
             ,
             Chamberlaine
             to
             W.
             Rufus
             &
             Ancestor
             to
             the
             Herberts
             of
             Pemb.
             and
             Mountgom
             .
             &
             founder
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Historians
             ,
             their
             great
             partiality
             ,
             134
             ,
             135.
             143.
             
             The
             errours
             of
             vulgar
             Historians
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             Howards
             ,
             their
             great
             Nobility
             ,
             alliance
             
             and
             discent
             :
             from
             Hewardus
             or
             Herewardus
             ;
             the
             story
             of
             him
             ,
             66.
             signification
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             ib.
             &
             of
             
               Hawardus
               ,
               67.
            
             
          
           
             
               Tho
               :
               Howard
            
             Barl
             of
             Surrey
             ,
             escapes
             Bosworth
             field
             ,
             64.
             
             A
             notable
             speech
             of
             his
             showing
             his
             integrity
             ,
             ibid.
             Is
             advanced
             by
             
               Henry
               7.
               ib.
            
             Triumphator
             Scotorum
             ,
             67.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Howard
            
             ,
             Lord
             Admirall
             in
             88.
             
             His
             noble
             fame
             ,
             67.
             
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             IAmes
             the
             
               4
               th
            
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             denies
             his
             tribute
             to
             
               England
               ,
               10.
            
             
             An
             army
             is
             sent
             to
             recover
             it
             ,
             ib.
             But
             a
             Truce
             concluded
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             James
             the
             
               5
               th
               .
            
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             challenges
             Thomas
             Earle
             of
             Arundel
             in
             Campe
             fight
             .
             62.
             
          
           
             James
             King
             of
             Great
             Brittaine
             ,
             his
             Noble
             elemency
             to
             some
             regall
             Titulars
             ,
             135.
             
          
           
             
               Jane
               Shore
            
             ,
             King
             Edw.
             4.
             his
             Concubine
             ,
             115.
             135.
             
          
           
             Jerusalem
             a
             barren
             soile
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Imperiall
             Ensigns
             of
             England
             ,
             &
             their
             signification
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Ingratitude
             ,
             ex
             .
             59
             ,
             60.
             
          
           
             John
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             charg'd
             with
             the
             murther
             of
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             141.
             
          
        
         
           
             K.
             
          
           
             KAtherin
             ,
             wife
             of
             Sir
             
               Otho
               Swinford
            
             ,
             Mother
             of
             the
             
               Beauforts
               ,
               44.
            
             
          
           
             Kings
             have
             their
             bounds
             ,
             29.
             
             Their
             prerogatives
             in
             Iudgments
             and
             Controversies
             ,
             54.
             
             Cannot
             commit
             high
             Treason
             ,
             63.
             
             May
             not
             marry
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             119.
             
             A
             King
             deposed
             for
             so
             doing
             ,
             ib.
             Kings
             and
             kingdomes
             in
             Gods
             disposing
             ,
             63.
             changed
             by
             him
             &
             why
             ,
             140.
             
             Two
             evils
             especially
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Kings
             and
             kingdomes
             ,
             103.
             
             To
             kill
             an
             Anoynted
             King
             a
             sacrilegious
             offence
             ,
             
               p.
               80.
            
             
          
           
             Knights
             and
             Lords
             created
             ,
             25.
             
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             LAncaster
             and
             Beaufort
             how
             they
             differ
             ,
             30.
             44.
             47.
             
          
           
             Legitimation
             .
             What
             the
             Popes
             legitimation
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Princes
             ,
             47
             ,
             48.
             
          
           
             Liars
             need
             of
             good
             memories
             ,
             84.
             
          
           
             Lancaster
             escheated
             to
             
               Edward
               4.
               35.
               47.
               
               Don
               Duart
            
             de
             Lancastro
             ,
             45.
             
          
           
             Laws
             ,
             good
             Laws
             made
             by
             R.
             3.
             ▪
          
           
             Lawes
             against
             Bastards
             ,
             48.
             
          
           
             Loyalty
             ,
             a
             rare
             example
             ,
             64.
             
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             
               MArgaret
               Plantag
            
             .
             daughter
             of
             Geo.
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             put
             to
             dearh
             ,
             143
          
           
             Matilda
             or
             Maud
             the
             Empress
             ,
             daughter
             and
             heir
             of
             
               H.
               1.
               4.
            
             
             Anglor
             Dom.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Malice
             ,
             malitious
             ,
             130.
             
             Height
             of
             malice
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             Marble
             stone
             ,
             or
             fatall
             stone
             ,
             prophesie
             of
             it
             ,
             146.
             
             Brought
             out
             of
             Scotland
             into
             England
             by
             Edward
             the
             1.
             
             And
             placed
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             ib.
             The
             stone
             that
             Jacob
             laid
             his
             head
             upon
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Marriage
             not
             lawfull
             between
             those
             that
             have
             lived
             in
             adultery
             ,
             45.
             
             Between
             Uncles
             and
             Nieces
             frequent
             in
             other
             Countreys
             ,
             129.
             
          
           
             Monasteries
             supprest
             with
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             77.
             
          
           
             Monuments
             of
             the
             British
             Empir●
             ,
             146
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Moore
            
             a
             great
             enemie
             of
             
               R.
               3.
               76.
            
             
             Came
             short
             of
             the
             learning
             is
             ascribed
             to
             him
             ,
             dyed
             scoffing
             ,
             ib.
             Lord
             Chancellor
             of
             
               Eng.
               77.
            
             
             And
             a
             sworn
             vassall
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             76.
             
          
           
             Morton
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             a
             subtle
             man.
             15.
             
             A
             great
             enemie
             of
             K.
             R.
             3.
             ib.
             &
             75
             ,
             76
             ,
             77.
             
             A
             temporizer
             ,
             52.
             
             His
             extreame
             pride
             and
             covetousnesse
             ,
             53.
             
             Lord
             Chancellor
             of
             
               Eng.
               77.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             NAmes
             taken
             from
             Offices
             ,
             &
             other
             occasions
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             66.
             
          
           
             Nandick
             ,
             a
             conjurer
             .
             Parl.
             1.
             
             
               H.
               7.
            
             
          
           
             Natural
             Father
             ,
             natural
             sons
             &
             daughters
             ,
             why
             so
             called
             !
             —
          
           
             Naturall
             daughters
             may
             take
             the
             sirname
             
             of
             France
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             Noblenesse
             of
             nature
             ,
             Examp.
             61.
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             OFficers
             of
             State
             ,
             25.
             32.
             
          
           
             Oxford
             ,
             Iohn
             de
             Vene
             Earl
             of
             Ox.
             fevere
             against
             nick-named
             
               Perkin
               Warb
               :
               105.
            
             he
             gave
             sentence
             of
             death
             gainst
             the
             innocent
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             ib.
             Strange
             dissipation
             of
             a
             mighty
             estate
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Oppression
             :
             many
             examples
             of
             it
             ,
             99.
             141.
             and
             pastime
             ,
             alibi
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             PArasites
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             them
             ,
             
               p.
               27.
               78.
            
             
          
           
             Parliaments
             ,
             their
             power
             &
             authority
             ,
             124.
             
             From
             whence
             the
             word
             is
             derived
             ,
             ib.
             A
             Court
             of
             great
             antiquity
             ,
             125.
             
             Called
             by
             the
             Saxons
             Witengemot
             ,
             the
             meeting
             of
             wise
             men
             ,
             ibid.
             The
             honour
             and
             obedience
             due
             unto
             them
             ,
             126.
             
             Parl.
             1.
             
             R.
             3.
             
             Many
             good
             Lawes
             enacted
             .
          
           
             Pater
             ,
             mater
             ,
             parentes
             ,
             or
             parents
             ,
             words
             of
             larger
             signification
             ,
             among
             other
             Nations
             then
             among
             us
             ,
             69.
             
          
           
             
               Perkin
               Warbeck
            
             his
             story
             ,
             84.
             
             Confirmed
             by
             many
             noble
             and
             learned
             men
             ,
             100
             ,
             101.
             
          
           
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             K.
             of
             Castile
             ,
             driven
             by
             a
             storm
             with
             his
             Qu
             :
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             England
             ,
             141
             ,
             142.
             
             His
             entertainment
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Plantaganest
             ,
             or
             Plantagenet
             :
             original
             occasion
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             borne
             by
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Anjou
               ,
               ib.
            
             Growes
             into
             contempt
             ,
             46.
             
             
               Geoffery
               Plantagenet
            
             Earle
             of
             Anjou
             a
             Courtly
             Prince
             ,
             4.
             
             Married
             Maud
             the
             Empress
             ,
             ib.
             Who
             was
             first
             founder
             of
             that
             name
             in
             England
             ,
             45.
             
          
           
             Poole
             ,
             Edmund
             de
             la
             Poole
             commanded
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             by
             H.
             7.
             contrary
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             
               142.
               
               Katherine
               de
               la
               Poole
            
             dyed
             in
             prison
             ,
             ib.
             Sir
             H.
             de
             la
             Pool
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             ib.
             All
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Yorke
             .
             
               Reynold
               Poole
            
             after
             Cardinall
             ,
             fled
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               de
               la
               Pool
            
             Ea.
             of
             Lincoln
             ,
             proclaimed
             heire
             apparant
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             
               England
               ,
               44.
            
             
          
           
             Popes
             ,
             their
             power
             anciently
             very
             great
             ,
             124.
             
             Limited
             by
             Canonists
             ,
             47.
             
             Cannot
             legitimate
             Bastards
             to
             inherit
             ,
             ib.
             That
             belongs
             only
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             48.
             
             Their
             intollerable
             pride
             ,
             53.
             
             Dispense
             with
             incestuous
             marriages
             ,
             55.
             
             Their
             dispensations
             held
             sacred
             ,
             144.
             
             Popes
             Bull
             ,
             55.
             
             Their
             proud
             defiance
             to
             all
             Laws
             divine
             &
             humane
             ,
             1●8
             .
          
           
             Prescription
             ,
             power
             of
             it
             ,
             144.
             
          
           
             Prince
             ,
             formerly
             a
             title
             of
             Soveraigne
             power
             ,
             but
             now
             restrained
             ,
             49
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             Sonne
             to
             
               H.
               6.
            
             barbarously
             murthered
             at
             Tewksbury
             ,
             81.
             
             
               Rich.
               3.
            
             cleare
             of
             it
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Prophesie
             of
             a
             Hermite
             ,
             concerning
             de
             Vere
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
             ;
             the
             occasion
             &
             event
             of
             it
             ,
             105.
             
          
           
             Providence
             ,
             Divine
             providence
             worketh
             by
             conrtary
             meanes
             ,
             43.
             
             Cannot
             be
             prevented
             ,
             63.
             
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             QUeen
             Mother
             ,
             and
             Dowager
             of
             
               Ed.
               4.
            
             reconciled
             to
             
               R.
               3.
               29.
            
             
             Confined
             to
             an
             Abbey
             ,
             and
             dyes
             of
             griefe
             ,
             143.
             
          
           
             Quithlaw
             ,
             Commissioner
             for
             the
             K.
             of
             Scots
             ,
             an
             eloquent
             man
             ,
             33.
             139
             ,
             140.
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             RAcke
             and
             torture
             ,
             use
             of
             it
             condemned
             ,
             94
             ,
             95.
             and
             reasons
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Restitution
             of
             ill-gotten
             goods
             ,
             a
             hard
             and
             rare
             thing
             ,
             43.
             99.
             
          
           
             Resolution
             a
             notable
             example
             in
             
               Rich.
               3.
               59
               ,
               60.
            
             
          
           
             Ryot
             ,
             and
             riotous
             Princes
             ,
             139.
             
          
           
             
               Richard
               3.
            
             
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             his
             great
             and
             Noble
             discent
             ,
             
               page
               .
               3.
            
             
             Time
             and
             place
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             
               p.
               7.
            
             
             Brought
             up
             at
             Utricht
             in
             Holland
             ,
             
               p.
               8.
            
             
             Is
             Knighted
             ,
             created
             Du
             :
             of
             Glost.
             &
             marries
             
             the
             Princesse
             Dowager
             of
             Wales
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             81.
             
             His
             wisedome
             ,
             courage
             &
             constancy
             to
             his
             brother
             ,
             9.
             makes
             a
             prosperous
             expedition
             into
             Scot.
             10
             ,
             11
             &
             is
             made
             protector
             ,
             ib.
             His
             care
             of
             his
             Nephewes
             ,
             and
             duty
             to
             the
             young
             K.
             in
             hope
             Edw.
             5.
             ib.
             Is
             elected
             K.
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliam
             .
             20.
             22.
             
             Is
             crowned
             with
             his
             Queene
             ,
             and
             anoynted
             with
             great
             Magnificence
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             Received
             at
             Yorke
             in
             great
             honour
             and
             crowned
             the
             2
             time
             .
             ib.
             His
             title
             conferred
             ,
             30.
             
             Is
             cleared
             from
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Nephewes
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             31.
             84
             ,
             85
             ,
             86.
             101.
             102
             ,
             103
             ,
             104
             ,
             106
             ,
             107.
             
             Of
             his
             brother
             Clarence
             82.
             
             Of
             H.
             6.
             
             &
             Prince
             Edw.
             his
             son
             ,
             81
             82
             of
             his
             own
             wife
             ,
             107.
             129.
             
             &
             from
             the
             slaunder
             raised
             upon
             his
             mother
             and
             brother
             ,
             82
             ,
             83.
             
             Was
             no
             Tyrant
             ,
             78.
             his
             mildnesse
             ,
             his
             ruine
             ,
             61.
             136
             
             His
             great
             magnificence
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             &
             justice
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             12.
             15.
             27.
             28.
             
             His
             many
             eminent
             vertues
             ,
             136
             ,
             137
             ,
             138.
             
             His
             pious
             workes
             ,
             138
             ,
             139.
             
             His
             vertues
             maliciously
             depraved
             ,
             78.
             
             The
             partiality
             of
             his
             accusers
             ,
             130.
             135.
             
             His
             defamations
             examined
             and
             answered
             ,
             75
             ,
             76
             ,
             77
             ,
             78
             ,
             79.
             
             His
             description
             and
             commendation
             ,
             148.
             
             Was
             not
             deformed
             .
             His
             politick
             woing
             the
             L.
             Eliza.
             his
             Niece
             ,
             126
             ,
             127.
             129.
             
             His
             treaties
             with
             forraigne
             princes
             ,
             32.
             33.
             34.
             
             His
             noble
             valour
             at
             Bosworth
             field
             Weares
             the
             Crowne
             Royall
             and
             why
             ,
             59.
             60
             ,
             61.
             
             Invites
             Rich.
             to
             a
             single
             combat
             .
             ib.
             Is
             slaine
             and
             barbarously
             mangled
             ,
             62.
             
             Is
             buried
             at
             Leicester
             under
             a
             faire
             Marble
             ,
             147.
             
             His
             Epitaph
             ,
             149.
             attainted
             of
             high
             treason
             with
             his
             followers
             ,
             126.
             
             Is
             compared
             with
             other
             Kings
             of
             England
             .
             141.
             
          
           
             Three
             Richards
             Kings
             of
             England
             compared
             ,
             an
             Epigram
             vpon
             them
             ,
             150.
             
          
           
             
               Rowles
               ,
               domus
               conversorum
            
             or
             house
             convertits
             ,
             139.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             SAnctuary
             ,
             great
             priviledge
             of
             i●
             ,
             19.
             92
             ,
             93.
             
          
           
             Sebastian
             King
             of
             Portugal
             escaped
             the
             battell
             of
             
               Alcazar
               ,
               97
               ,
               98.
            
             
             After
             long
             travel
             gets
             to
             Venice
             &
             is
             knowne
             ,
             ib.
             Is
             betrayed
             into
             the
             K.
             of
             Spains
             power
             ,
             charged
             for
             a
             counterfeit
             ,
             &
             made
             away
             ,
             99.
             
          
           
             Slander
             and
             Slanderers
             ,
             77
             ,
             78.
             103.
             
          
           
             Sotbriquets
             ,
             nick-names
             or
             sir-n●mes
             ,
             examples
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Somersets
             Earls
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             from
             whom
             descended
             ,
             47.
             
          
           
             Sorcery
             &
             witch-craft
             ,
             divers
             accused
             of
             ,
             102.
             
          
           
             Subjects
             ,
             men
             are
             Subjects
             to
             that
             Prin●
             under
             whose
             protection
             they
             live
             ,
             105.
             
          
           
             Suspition
             ,
             evill
             of
             it
             ,
             30.
             
             Note
             of
             an
             evill
             minde
             ,
             ib.
             Honest
             mind
             nor
             suspitious
             ,
             Ib.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             
               TAlbot
               .
               Elianor
               Talbot
            
             Widow
             of
             the
             Lord
             Butler
             ,
             forsaken
             of
             
               Edward
               4
               th
            
             .
             which
             caused
             her
             death
             ,
             122.
             
          
           
             Teeth
             ,
             many
             worthy
             men
             borne
             with
             teeth
             ,
             79.
             
          
           
             Traitor
             ,
             reward
             of
             Traitors
             ,
             37.
             97
             :
          
           
             Treason
             and
             rebellion
             ,
             their
             pretext
             ,
             34.
             
             Soveraign
             Princes
             cannot
             commit
             Treason
             ,
             126.
             
             K.
             R.
             3.
             attainted
             of
             Treason
             ,
             but
             unduely
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Tyrant
             ,
             what
             it
             signifies
             in
             the
             proper
             signification
             ,
             80.
             133
             ,
             134.
             
          
           
             Torture
             vid.
             Racke
             .
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             VAlour
             a
             notable
             example
             ,
             60
             ,
             61.
             
          
           
             Valiana
             minds
             hate
             treachery
             and
             bloody
             acts
             ,
             81.
             
          
           
             Vanity
             and
             uncertainty
             of
             humane
             States
             ,
             36
             ,
             37.
             59.
             
          
           
             Upstarts
             ,
             46.
             
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             WAkefield
             battell
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
             Warre
             between
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             7.
             
          
           
             Warren
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Surrey
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             
               Warwick
               ,
               Richard
               Nevil
            
             the
             great
             Earl
             of
             Warwicke
             ,
             117.
             
             Distasts
             K.
             
               Edw.
               4.
            
             and
             takes
             up
             armes
             against
             him
             ,
             118.
             
             Edward
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             96.
             
          
           
             Wedding
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             146.
             
          
           
             William
             Conquerour
             his
             noblenesse
             toward
             his
             dead
             enemy
             ,
             61.
             
          
           
             Woolsey
             the
             great
             Cardinall
             ,
             his
             just
             commendations
             ,
             78.
             
          
        
         
           
             Y.
             
          
           
             
               YOrke
               .
               Edmond
               Plantagen
            
             .
             alias
             
               de
               Langley
            
             first
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             4.
             
             The
             Title
             of
             that
             House
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             
               England
               ,
               3.
               
               Richard
            
             Du
             :
             of
             York
             and
             Father
             of
             K.
             
               R.
               3.
            
             designed
             King
             by
             
               H.
               6.
            
             
             And
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             3.
             
             Crowne
             entailed
             to
             his
             Issue
             ,
             20.
             51.
             
          
           
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             
               2
               d
            
             son
             of
             
               Edw.
               4.
            
             sent
             beyond
             sea
             ,
             and
             brought
             up
             privately
             at
             Warbecke
             in
             Planders
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             faction
             of
             
               Lancaster
               ,
               85
               ,
               87.
            
             
             Discovers
             himselfe
             ,
             88.
             
             Is
             acknowledg'd
             by
             the
             English
             Nobility
             ,
             ib.
             Favoured
             of
             Forreign
             Princes
             ,
             90
             ,
             91.
             
             His
             various
             fortunes
             ,
             92.
             
             Is
             proclaimed
             King
             ,
             92.
             
             Is
             taken
             and
             sent
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             93.
             
             His
             sufferings
             there
             ,
             94.
             
             His
             offence
             forged
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             is
             hang'd
             at
             Tiburn
             ,
             95.
             
          
           
             Duchesse
             of
             Yorke
             her
             speech
             to
             her
             Son
             King
             
               Edward
               4.
               119
               ,
               120.
            
             
             Cruelty
             shewed
             to
             the
             remainers
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             143.
             
             A
             finall
             subversion
             of
             that
             house
             and
             name
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           An
           Explication
           of
           some
           dark
           words
           and
           Sentences
           .
        
         
           
             SOtbriquets
             or
             Sobriquets
             ;
             Nickenams
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Angeume
             ,
             of
             or
             belonging
             to
             Anjou
             .
          
           
             Naturall
             son
             ;
             i.
             a
             Bastard
             ,
             also
             a
             naturall
             Father
             .
          
           
             Rodomantade
             ,
             p.
             12.
             a
             brag
             or
             bravado
             .
          
           
             Cloth
             of
             assuyance
             ,
             27.
             
             Towel
             or
             napkin
             that
             wait
             on
             the
             cup.
             
          
           
             Contrast
             ,
             withstanding
             or
             repugnance
             .
          
           
             
               Parergum
               ,
               32.
            
             
             Something
             added
             that
             is
             not
             of
             the
             principall
             matter
             .
          
           
             
               Tort
               ,
               35.
            
             wrong
             ,
             injury
             ,
             and
             violence
             .
          
           
             Vmbrage
             or
             
               Ombrage
               ,
               35.
            
             
             Suspition
             ,
             also
             disgrace
             .
          
           
             
               Disgust
               ,
               36.
            
             
             Distaste
             .
          
           
             
               Contrecar
               ,
               44.
            
             
             A
             counter-strength
             ,
             &c
             :
          
           
             
               Filij
               populi
               ,
               44.
            
             
             Bastards
             so
             called
             ,
             being
             children
             of
             common
             women
             ,
             &
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Father
             of
             uncertaine
             Parentage
             .
          
           
             
               Ne
               Croix
               ny
               Pile
               ,
               51.
               
            
             Neither
             cross
             nor
             pile
             ,
             not
             one
             title
             or
             jot
             of
             right
             ▪
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ambidexter
             ,
             a
             Iack
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             Brother
             uterine
             ,
             51.
             (
             1
             )
             by
             the
             mothers
             side
             .
          
           
             
               Abbayance
               .
               53.
            
             
             In
             delay
             or
             dispute
             ,
             such
             as
             Lawyers
             use
             ,
             a
             term
             borrowed
             from
             another
             creature
             .
          
           
             
               Apodixis
               ,
               60.
            
             
             Plain
             demonstration
             of
             a
             thing
             .
          
           
             Jnconcuss
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             shaken
             ,
             undaunted
             .
          
           
             
               Bartlemies
               ,
               63.
            
             
             Meant
             of
             the
             great
             and
             generall
             massacre
             of
             above
             100000.
             
             Protestants
             in
             France
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             Paris
             ,
             and
             the
             Countrey
             adjoyning
             on
             Saint
             Bartholmews
             Eve
             ,
             
               Anno
               72.
            
             whereupon
             
               S
               t.
            
             Bartholmews
             teares
             ,
          
           
             
               Bartholomaeus
               flet
               ,
               quia
               Gallicus
               occubat
               Atlas
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Como
               sal
               in
               aqua
               ,
               105.
               
            
             Is
             meant
             of
             suddain
             wasting
             .
          
           
             
               Monomachy
               ,
               62.
            
             
             When
             two
             sight
             single
             without
             seconds
             .
          
           
             
               Cadet
               ,
               67.
            
             
             A
             younger
             brother
             .
          
           
             Guerdonable
             ,
             worthy
             of
             reward
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             
               Aneu
               ,
               45.
            
             
             An
             acknowledging
             ,
             or
             taking
             for
             his
             owne
             .
             Geus
             saus
             adneu
             ,
             vagabonds
             ,
             that
             none
             will
             owne
             so
             Bastards
             ,
             are
             not
             admitted
             to
             their
             adneu
             (
             1
             )
             not
             acknowledged
             by
             their
             Fathers
             .
          
           
             
               Rebus
               de
               Picardy
            
             ,
             Devises
             and
             representations
             of
             odd
             things
             by
             words
             &
             mottoes
             ,
             which
             present
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             by
             deviding
             the
             word
             ,
             in
             pronunciation
             ,
             signifie
             another
             .
          
           
             
               Faulcon
               Serrure
            
             ,
             An
             abscene
             French
             device
             ,
             and
             presents
             the
             use
             of
             Italian
             lockes
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Authors
           quoted
           in
           this
           History
           .
        
         
           
             AUgustine
             .
          
           
             Aristotle
             .
          
           
             Baleus
             .
          
           
             Boetius
             .
          
           
             Buchan
             .
          
           
             Cambden
             .
          
           
             Cicero
             .
          
           
             Cambrensis
             .
          
           
             Claudian
             .
          
           
             Croyland
             .
             Pryor
          
           
             Comineus
          
           
             Cooke
          
           
             Demosthines
          
           
             Dion
             .
          
           
             AEsopus
             .
          
           
             Euripides
          
           
             Ennius
          
           
             Erasmus
          
           
             Epictetus
          
           
             Fabian
          
           
             Fuchius
          
           
             Froisard
          
           
             Grafton
          
           
             Glover
          
           
             Guinsford
          
           
             Goodwin
          
           
             Du
             Hailon
          
           
             Hall
          
           
             Hollinshead
          
           
             Hyrd
          
           
             Dele-Hay
          
           
             Harding
          
           
             Hist.
             de
             Brit.
             
          
           
             Homer
          
           
             Julius
             Capital
          
           
             Juvenall
          
           
             Justus
             Vulterius
          
           
             Lib.
             Manus●r
             .
          
           
             Apud
             D.
             Rob.
             Cotton
             .
          
           
             Lampridius
          
           
             Lucan
          
           
             Maximus
             .
          
           
             Moore
          
           
             Monstrolet
          
           
             Newbrigensis
          
           
             Nyerus
          
           
             Ovid
          
           
             Osiander
          
           
             Pliny
          
           
             Paradin
          
           
             Polidor
             virg
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
          
           
             Seneca
          
           
             Sarisburensis
          
           
             Stow
          
           
             Strabo
          
           
             Socrates
          
           
             Stanford
          
           
             Suetonius
          
           
             De
             Serces
          
           
             Tacitus
          
           
             Terence
          
           
             Tillet
          
           
             Virgill
          
           
             Valla
          
           
             Walsingham
          
        
         
           With
           many
           Parliament
           Roules
           and
           Records
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           ,
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A29975-e320
           
             The
             House
             and
             Title
             of
             Yorke
             .
          
           
             The
             Linage
             of
             Edward
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Empire
             of
             K.
             Henry
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Girald
             .
             in
             Topog
             .
             Hibernie
             .
             Sari●bur
             .
             in
             Pol.
             Newbrig
             .
             Lib.
             ●
             .
          
           
             Fulk
             Earle
             of
             Anjou
             .
          
           
             Acoustre
             in
             criminall
             &
             condemne
             .
             Paradin
             .
          
           
             From
             this
             example
             Henry
             2.
             submitted
             his
             body
             to
             be
             scourged
             by
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             for
             the
             death
             of
             
               Tho.
               Becket
            
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             manner
             and
             long
             after
             K.
             H.
             2
             the
             heire
             and
             successour
             of
             this
             Earle
             ,
             Fulko
             was
             injoyned
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Holy-Land
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             
               Hovend
               .
               Rival
            
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Leon.
             Fuchius
             .
          
           
             Plin.
             Lib.
             24.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Strabo
             ,
             Lib.
             16.
             
          
           
             Du
             Haillon
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             Catalogue
             of
             Honour
             .
          
           
             Deus
             .
             i.
             Rex
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             manus
             .
             in
             quarto
             apud
             D.
             Rob.
             Cotton
             .
             Comes
             ,
             i.
             Praeses●
             .
          
           
             Camden
             ▪
             
               in
               Cumberland
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             William
             Haward
             .
          
           
             purblind
             Quasi
             part
             blind
             .
          
           
             The
             Bastard
             Faulconbridge
             .
          
           
             An
             Army
             sent
             into
             Scotland
             under
             the
             D.
             of
             Glocester
             .
          
           
             Anno
             24.
             
             Ed.
             4.
             
          
           
             Chron.
             Croy.
             
          
           
             The
             doubtfull
             death
             of
             K.
             E.
             4
             
               vid.
               lib
            
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             made
             Lord
             Protector
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             de
             Comines
             in
             Lud.
             11.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Moore
             .
          
           
             Chronic
             ▪
             
               Abbat
               .
               Croy.
            
             
          
           
             The
             insolency
             of
             the
             Queens
             Kindred
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Moore
             ,
             in
             Edward
             5.
             
             Rich.
             3.
             
          
           
             Lord
             Hastings
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Moore
             .
          
           
             Ci●
             .
             lib
             3.
             de
             offic
             .
             &
             Suet.
             in
             vi●a
             Iul●i
             Caesaris
             .
          
           
             Eurip.
             in
             Phoeniss
             .
          
           
             Axiom
             .
             Polit.
             
          
           
             Senec.
             in
             trag
             .
          
           
             Artes
             imperii
             .
          
           
             The
             flight
             of
             Richmont
             with
             his
             Vncle
             Pembrooke
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Rich.
             borne
             in
             Pembrooke
             Castle
             .
          
           
             This
             slight
             of
             theirs
             was
             in
             Anno
             11.
             
             E.
             4.
             
             
               Iohn
               Stow.
            
             
          
           
             Earle
             of
             Rich.
             Prisoner
             in
             Brittaine
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             D.
             of
             Brittaine
             ,
             who
             was
             Earle
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             &
             possessed
             of
             the
             Earledome
             ,
             was
             
               Iohn
               de
               Montfort
            
             ,
             who
             flourished
             
               An.
               Dom.
            
             1440
             ,
             &
             had
             sons
             ,
             but
             not
             Earles
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             as
             
               Rob.
               Glou.
            
             writeth
             ,
             &
             now
             this
             Francis
             1.
             renewed
             the
             claime
             which
             was
             about
             30
             yeares
             after
             
               Iohn
               de
               Montfort
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Brittaine
             .
          
           
             Iac.
             Nyerus
             in
             Annal.
             Fland.
             lib.
             17.
             
          
           
             King
             Edward
             treateth
             for
             the
             delivery
             of
             Richmond
             .
          
           
             Ennius
             apud
             Cicer.
             ta
             Offic.
             
          
           
             K.
             ●
             .
             4
             sends
             for
             Richmond
             .
          
           
             Hist
             :
             de
             Brit.
             
          
           
             D.
             Stillington
             sent
             for
             Richmond
             .
          
           
             K.
             R.
             reneweth
             su●t
             to
             the
             D.
             of
             B.
             for
             the
             Earle
             of
             Richmond
             .
             E.
             4.
             
             
               Fulmen
               ●elli
               ,
               ut
               Seleac
               .
               Rex
               inde
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             i.
             
               fulmen
               dictus
            
             .
          
           
             claud
             .
             Paradin
             
          
           
             B.
             Mort.
             Sir
             Th
             Moore
             ,
             Hollingshed
             ,
             Graston
             ,
             Stow
             ,
             Hall
             ,
             Virgill
             ,
             &c.
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Buck.
             to
             the
             L.
             Protector
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             the
             3
             Estates
             .
          
           
             The
             common
             published
             stories
             have
             
               Eliz.
               Lucy
            
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             false
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             the
             Lord
             Protector
             to
             the
             3
             Estates
             .
          
           
             The
             bold
             and
             round
             conclusion
             of
             the
             D.
             of
             Buck.
             
          
           
             The
             Protectors
             Reply
             to
             the
             Dukes
             last
             Suit.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             Abb.
             Croyl
             
          
           
             Cambden
             .
          
           
             Monstrolet
             .
             Co●ine●
             .
             Anglici
             scriptoret
             .
          
           
             Stile
             of
             the
             D.
             of
             Norff.
             
               In
               rotuli●
               in
               domo
               convers
            
             .
          
           
             Signifying
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Signifying
             Iustice
             to
             the
             Temporalty
             .
             Iustice
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             Peace
             .
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             Moore
             .
             Graston
             .
             Polidore
             .
             Hall.
             Croyland
             .
             Hollingshed
             .
             Stow
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Chron.
             
               M.
               S.
            
             in
             Quar.
             apud
             .
             D.
             
               Ro.
               Co●ton
            
             ,
             and
             
               Rob.
               Fabian
               .
               Rich.
            
             the
             Bastard
             of
             the
             D.
             o●
             Gloc.
             Captaine
             of
             Calice
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Maierus
               .
               Iean
               Tillet
               .
               d●
               Tillet
            
             saith
             ,
             That
             that
             tribute
             or
             Pension
             was
             75000
             crowns
             ,
             or
             ,
             
               Escu's
               &
               chacun
               Escu
               vallant
               .
               trois
               souls
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Q.
             Mother
             &
             King
             Rich.
             reconciled
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             of
             R.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             friends
             &
             confederates
             of
             the
             E
             ▪
             of
             Rich.
             
          
           
             The
             sons
             of
             K.
             E.
             living
             in
             Jan
             &
             Febr
             ▪
             after
             the
             death
             of
             their
             Father
             .
          
           
             Vice
             Constable
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Patents
             de
             anno
             1
             Rich
             3.
             part
             .
             1.
             me●
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Other
             Officers
             of
             King
             Richard
             3.
             
          
           
             Treaties
             for
             League
             and
             commerce
             with
             Flanders
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               In
               Thesauro
               Scaeccarij
            
             1
             R.
             3.
             
          
           
             In
             Rowles
             A●
             .
             1
             R.
             3.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1484.
             
          
           
             E●gile
             in
             Record
             .
          
           
             The
             Lady
             
               Anne
               de
               la
               Poole
            
             a
             Nun.
             
          
           
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brittaine
             .
          
           
             Ib.
             in
             Scaccaer
             .
          
           
             Treatie
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Treaty
             of
             marriage
             of
             King
             Rich.
             with
             the
             Lady
             Eliz.
             
          
           
             Revolt
             of
             the
             D.
             of
             Buck.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             first
             riseth
             in
             Rebellion
             .
             The
             quarrell
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buck.
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Title
             of
             the
             Earldome
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             Constableship
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Moor.
             
          
           
             This
             Margaret
             Countesse
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             was
             Daughter
             and
             Heire
             to
             
               Iohn
               Beaufort
            
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             &
             
               Margaret
               de
               Beaufort
            
             ,
             Mother
             of
             the
             D.
             of
             Buck.
             was
             Daughter
             of
             Edmond
             D.
             of
             Somerset
             ;
             and
             thus
             were
             the
             E.
             of
             Rich.
             and
             the
             D.
             of
             Buck.
             a
             Kin.
             
               Rob.
               Glov
               .
               in
               catal
               .
               &c.
            
             The
             Conspirators
             with
             the
             D.
             of
             Buck.
             for
             the
             E.
             of
             Rich.
             
          
           
             The
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             .
          
           
             Polidore
             lib.
             25
             
          
           
             King
             Richard
             sharply
             reprehended
             Banister
             for
             betraying
             his
             Master
             ,
             which
             argued
             a
             noble
             mind
             .
          
           
             The
             D.
             execucuted
             by
             Marshall
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29975-e9430
           
             Eurip.
             in
             he●a
             .
          
           
             Valer.
             Max.
             l.
             7
             
          
           
             Virgill
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Froisard
               Paradin
               .
               Hist.
               de
               Brit.
            
             The
             Duke
             had
             by
             this
             Lady
             his
             daughter
             and
             heir
             Anne
             ,
             who
             brought
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Brittaine
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             de
             Brit.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Edw.
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             Sonne
             of
             Rich.
             3.
             
             Chron.
             Croyland
             .
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Earle
             of
             Lincolne
             ,
             and
             after
             Duke
             of
             Suffolke
             proclaimed
             Heire
             Apparant
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Sarisburiensis
             Ep.
             85.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Tha.
             Walsin
             .
             in
             Rich.
             2.
             
          
           
             Parl.
             ann
             .
             20.
             
             Rich.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Don
               Duart
               de
               Lancastro
            
             a
             Noble
             Gen.
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             averred
             himself
             descended
             from
             the
             D.
             of
             
               ●●●
               .
               Valodolid
            
             .
          
           
             The
             peculiar
             Sir-names
             of
             the
             Bastards
             of
             the
             an●●
             in
             Kings
             of
             England
             
          
           
             Armes
             of
             Bastards
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Camd.
             in
             Surr.
             
          
           
             The.
             Gainsford
             .
          
           
             Scarboucle
             ,
             falsly
             called
             Carbuncle
             .
          
           
             Difference
             betweene
             the
             house
             of
             Lancaster
             and
             Somerset
             .
          
           
             The
             Earles
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             from
             whom
             .
          
           
             The
             civill
             and
             imperiall
             Law
             against
             Bastards
             .
             Sir
             
               Edw.
               Cook.
            
             
          
           
             Doctor
             
               Stephen
               Gardiner
            
             .
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Eger
            
             .
             Chancellors
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Principatus
             ,
             Princeps
             .
          
           
             The
             Charter
             ▪
             of
             H.
             4
             for
             entayling
             the
             Crowne
             .
          
           
             This
             Charter
             I
             saw
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Sir
             
               Rob.
               Cotton
            
             ,
             &
             from
             it
             tooke
             these
             Summary
             notes
             .
             The
             Noblenes
             and
             Family
             of
             H.
             E.
             of
             Rich.
             
          
           
             Glover
             .
             1413.
             
          
           
             
               Poli
               l.
               lib.
            
             25.
             
             So
             King
             R.
             2.
             called
             Iohn
             of
             
               Gaunt
               Avunculum
               nostrum
            
             ,
             Rec.
             in
             Tower
             ;
             But
             that
             was
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             barbarous
             Latine
             Clerks
             ,
             not
             knowing
             the
             difference
             between
             patruos
             &
             avunculos
             .
          
           
             
               In
               his
               Booke
            
             Le
             Recuerl
             .
             des
             Ranges
             ,
             &c.
             Part
             2.
             
          
           
             Philip
             Plant.
             Lyonel
             Plant.
             
               D.
               of
               Clarence
            
          
           
             Pe.
             Henterus
             .
             Ioh.
             Megerus
             .
          
           
             Ariost.
             cant
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             Fra.
             Goodwin
             
               in
               Catalogo
            
             Episcoporu●
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Stow.
             
          
           
             Qu.
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             ●ra●
             .
             li.
             2.
             
             Cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             King
             H.
             7.
             only
             affected
             the
             Title
             
               de
               jure
               Belli
            
             .
          
           
             Sene●
             .
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1
             486.
             
          
           
             An.
             Dom.
             1490.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             seene
             this
             Bull
             in
             the
             Cabinet
             of
             Sir
             
               Rob.
               Cotton
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Charter
             ▪
             for
             the
             Title
             of
             Lancast.
             
               E●
               de
               jure
               Belli
               ,
               &c.
            
             for
             the
             dispensing
             with
             the
             Kings
             incestuous
             marriage
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             invasion
             of
             the
             E.
             of
             Rich.
             
          
           
             Comines
             pag.
             536.
             
          
           
             Leicest
             .
             inquit
             ,
             Rex
             Richardu●
             ,
             cu●
             maxima
             Pompa
             portan●
             d●adema
             ,
             in
             capi●e
             .
             Chron.
             Croy.
             
          
           
             Why
             K.
             Rich.
             wore
             the
             Crowne
             at
             Bosworth
             .
          
           
             Chron.
             Croy.
             
          
           
             S.
             
               Wil.
               Brandon
            
             Father
             to
             
               Charles
               Brandon
            
             ,
             afterward
             Duke
             of
             Suff.
             
          
           
             Ovid.
             tr●st
             .
             l.
             2.
             
             E●eg
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Dr
             Iohn
             Hird
             .
             in
             Hist.
             Angl.
             
          
           
             Mathew
             Paris
             Henry
             ●untington
             .
          
           
             Henry
             of
             Richmond
             Crowned
             in
             the
             Feild
             .
          
           
             The
             Challeng
             of
             the
             5
             King
             of
             Scots
             to
             The.
             Duke
             of
             Norfolke
             .
          
           
             Princes
             go
             not
             to
             Campe.
             
          
           
             Cruelties
             done
             to
             the
             body
             of
             King
             Richard.
             Noble
             persons
             attainted
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Moor.
             
          
           
             Parliament
             ann
             .
             1.
             
             H.
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             slain
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Oxenford
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Surrey
             escapeth
             at
             Bosworth
             .
          
           
             Scots
             〈◊〉
             thrown
             by
             the
             E.
             of
             Surrey
             .
          
           
             Iugulsus
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             Eliensis
             .
          
           
             The
             honour
             of
             Bastards
             .
          
           
             Homer
             .
             Livy
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Charles
             Howard
             .
          
           
             Camden
             in
             Octad
             .
          
           
             Camd●n
             Octa.
             
          
           
             
               Lodow.
               Guicci
               .
               du
               Paes
               .
               Baess
               .
            
             The
             Ancientry
             of
             Buck.
             
          
           
             M.
             Paris
             .
             M.
             Westminst
             .
             Redulphus
             de
             C●geshall
             .
             Tho.
             Walsing
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29975-e17230
           
             Erasmus
             in
             Chiliad
             .
          
           
             Terentius
             in
             Adelph
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             Booke
             was
             lately
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Mr.
             Roper
             ,
             of
             Eltham
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Hoby
            
             who
             saw
             it
             told
             me
             .
          
           
             Herodotus
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             wrote
             many
             Poems
             and
             Epigrams
             ,
             sundry
             petty
             Comedies
             ,
             and
             Ent●rludes
             ,
             often
             times
             personating
             ,
             with
             the
             Act
             ors
             ,
             as
             his
             so
             ving
             and
             familiar
             friend
             ●
             ▪
             rasmus
             reports
             .
          
           
             Brixius
             Antimore
             .
          
           
             Ioan.
             Baleus
             de
             scriptoribu●
             Brit.
             ●ent
             .
             ●8
             cap.
             69.
             
          
           
             
               Richard
               Grafton
            
             saith
             he
             died
             mocking
             and
             scoffing
             as
             he
             lived
             .
          
           
             Courinus
             .
          
           
             In
             scrinijs
             div
             .
             
               Ro
               :
               Cotton
            
             .
          
           
             Terent.
             Phorm
             .
          
           
             Iliad
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             virtues
             of
             King
             Richard
             malitiously
             censured
             .
          
           
             Cicero
             de
             Ossic.
             lib.
             1●
             
          
           
             *
             Pliny
             ,
             Livy
             ,
             valel
             .
             Maximus
             ,
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             This
             Dutchesse
             of
             Yorke
             died
             about
             the
             1●
             of
             King
             Hen.
             7.
             at
             Berkhamsted
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Totheringam
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Stow.
               Seneca
            
             .
          
           
             King
             Richard
             not
             deformed
             .
          
           
             Rot.
             in
             an
             .
             2
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Moor
             apud
             Harli●gton
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Shaw.
             
          
           
             
               Socrates
               .
               AE●opus
               .
               Epictetus
               .
               Gal●a
            
             a
             great
             and
             excellent
             Captain
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             all
             of
             deformed
             stature
             .
          
           
             Chron.
             Croyland
             .
          
           
             Idem
             Croyland
             .
          
           
             Anonymu●
             .
             M.
             S.
             
          
           
             
               Rex
               Hen.
            
             6.
             
               in
               custodia
               ut
               alij
               referunt
               ,
               glad●o
               ,
               &
               alij
               me●ore
               ,
               deperijt
               .
               Ioan
               Majerus
               ,
               Annall
               Flandr
               .
               lib.
            
             17.
             
             The
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Prince
             sonn●
             of
             H.
             6.
             
          
           
             Polidor
             .
             Virgil.
             lib.
             24.
             
          
           
             Chron
             in
             quarto
             M.
             S.
             apud
             Dom.
             Regis
             .
             Rob.
             Cotton
             .
          
           
             Anna.
             uxo●
             Ed.
             filij
             reg
             .
             H.
             6.
             capta
             est
             cum
             marito
             .
             Ioan.
             Majerus
             in
             Annal
             Fland.
             l.
             17.
             
          
           
             Richard
             not
             guilty
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             .
          
           
             Polidor
             .
             Virgil.
             
          
           
             ●rrour
             of
             Dr.
             Shaw.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             raised
             not
             the
             slander
             against
             the
             Dutchesse
             his
             Mother
             ,
             nor
             of
             his
             Brothers
             basterdy
             .
          
           
             *
             Anno.
             10.
             
             Edward
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             Lib.
             M.
             S.
             in
             quarto
             .
             apud
             Dom.
             Rob.
             Cotton
             .
          
           
             b
             Chronicle
             ,
             Croyland
             .
          
           
             c
             Loyalty
             bindeth
             men
             .
          
           
             Father
             allie
             .
             
               Quod
               vulgo
               &
               corrupte
            
             Father
             in
             law
             dicitur
             .
          
           
             
               In
               Parliament
            
             ,
             anno
             .
             17.
             
             Ed.
             4.
             
             Iu.
             Stow.
             vidit
             &
             legit
             .
          
           
             Erasmus
             C●iliad
             .
          
           
             Ioan
             de
             Se●res
             .
             Invent.
             
          
           
             Who
             made
             away
             the
             sonnes
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             Poodir
             ,
             Virgill
             .
             l.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Morton
             ,
             Sir
             Tho.
             Moore
             .
          
           
             Prior
             Croy.
             land
             .
          
           
             Moore
             ,
             Hallingshed
             Graston
             ,
             Hall
             ,
             Stow.
             
          
           
             
               Dion
               ,
               Tacitus
               ,
               S●eionius
            
             .
             Counterfeit
             Princes
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             written
             by
             some
             of
             the
             old
             Historians
             that
             King
             Harold
             was
             not
             shine
             at
             the
             Battaile
             of
             Hastings
             ,
             by
             the
             Conquerer
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             survived
             &
             went
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             it
             not
             importeth
             whether
             He
             were
             the
             true
             Harold
             ,
             or
             
               Pseudo
               Harold
            
             ,
             because
             he
             never
             came
             to
             claime
             any
             thing
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             practice
             of
             Hen.
             7.
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgondy
             .
          
           
             The
             meanes
             used
             by
             Hen.
             7.
             to
             prevent
             the
             practises
             of
             Perkin
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             This
             Lady
             was
             so
             rarely
             faire
             and
             lovely
             that
             King
             H.
             7
             wondred
             at
             her
             beauty
             ,
             and
             was
             inamored
             of
             her
             sending
             her
             to
             London
             to
             be
             safely
             kept
             till
             his
             returne
             out
             of
             the
             West
             Countries
             ,
             where
             he
             theu
             was
             and
             first
             saw
             her
             .
          
           
             The
             practice
             of
             H.
             7.
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             and
             of
             Castile
             ●o
             get
             or
             supplant
             Perkins
             .
          
           
             Don
             Pedro
             ,
             Aylau
             .
          
           
             Hall
             in
             H.
             7.
             
          
           
             Perkins
             Entertainment
             in
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             *
             Ra●k
             .
          
           
             The
             force
             and
             mischiefe
             of
             Torture
             .
          
           
             August
             .
             in
             Civitate
             Dei.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             ●all
             torture
             
               la
               Gehenne
            
             .
          
           
             Yorke
             and
             Warwick
             ,
             paralels
             .
          
           
             Of
             escape
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             word
             escape
             ,
             is
             to
             seeke
             to
             be
             free
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             men
             transl●●e
             escape
             in
             to
             the
             Latine
             Salvus
             .
          
           
             Escape
             what
             .
          
           
             Just
             :
             
               Stanford
               ,
               in
               pleas
               de
               la
               Corone
               .
            
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Whether
             
               Don
               Sebastian
            
             of
             Portugall
             were
             a
             Counterfeit
             or
             not
             .
          
           
             162.
             
          
           
             Hi●
             legatus
             haec
             Domino
             Baroni
             Darcey
             retulit
             .
          
           
             Edward
             2.
             and
             Edward
             3.
             
          
           
             Moor
             ,
             Hollinsh
             .
             Stow
             ,
             Gainssord
             .
          
           
             Moor
             ,
             Hollinsh
             .
             Stow
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Gainsford
             ,
             Hal.
             
          
           
             Idem
             Autor
             .
          
           
             a
             He
             was
             the
             Noble
             ●rogenitor
             of
             the
             Earles
             of
             York
             .
          
           
             Hollinshed
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Hall
             ,
             Stow.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             Morton
             .
             Thomas
             Moor.
             Grafton
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             William
             Cambden
             .
          
           
             Some
             think
             he
             dyed
             unnaturally
             .
          
           
             Publike
             sword
             .
             Private
             sword
             .
          
           
             The
             arts
             of
             treachery
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             
               King
               Richard
            
             should
             not
             destroy
             his
             Nephewes
             .
          
           
             Other
             great
             ●ones
             p●ivy
             to
             the
             deaths
             of
             those
             Princes
             ,
             especially
             of
             King
             ●●●●●●ds
             Sons
             .
          
           
             Ausonius
             .
          
           
             Ennius
             apud
             Ci
             ceronem
             offic
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Moor.
             Edward
             Hall.
             Ralph
             H●llinshead
             .
             Iohn
             Stow
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Oxen
             persecutor
             of
             Perkin
             .
          
           
             a
             
               This
               Earle
            
             Iohn
             ,
             died
             Anno
             .
             4.
             
             H.
             8.
             1512
             
             Domin●s
             de
             Arundell
             viva
             vo●e
             
          
           
             b
             I
             may
             call
             it
             a
             stately
             Erledome
             ,
             for
             the
             Earle
             of
             Oxenford
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             possession
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             offered
             by
             some
             12000
             pounds
             
               per
               Annum
            
             .
             and
             leave
             to
             his
             occupation
             all
             Man
             nors
             ,
             Houses
             Castles
             ,
             Parks
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             Forrests
             ,
             &
             all
             the
             Demesn
             lands
             thereto
             belonging
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             more
             worth
             by
             yearly
             value
             then
             many
             Erldoms
             in
             this
             age
             .
          
           
             c
             The
             Mathematicians
             that
             calculated
             ,
             the
             Nativitie
             of
             this
             Earle
             Edward
             ,
             told
             the
             Earle
             his
             Father
             ,
             that
             the
             Earledome
             would
             fall
             in
             his
             Sons
             time
             .
          
           
             d
             Bastards
             of
             King
             Richard.
             
               Grafton
               &
               Chron.
               M.
               S.
               in
               quarto
               apud
               Dn.
               Rob.
               Cotton
               .
            
          
           
             e
             Why
             the
             pub
             lique
             justice
             deferred
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             D●mones
             G●nij
             .
          
           
             Pluta●●●
             in
             Anton.
             
          
           
             Philostrat
             in
             vita
             Appollon
             .
          
           
             Vopiscus
             in
             Aureliano
             .
          
           
             Angels
             good
             and
             bad
             .
          
           
             Terentius
             in
             Phormio
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29975-e26670
           
             How
             extreme
             his
             desires
             '
             were
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             Speech
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             set
             down
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Moor.
            
             
          
           
             Philip
             de
             Comines
             ,
             in
             Lud.
             11.
             cap.
             112.
             
             &
             122.
             
          
           
             The
             great
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             .
          
           
             The
             Lady
             
               Bo
               na
            
             was
             afterward
             married
             to
             
               Iohn
               Galeazo
               Sforza
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             
               Millain
               el
               Ruese●r
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Marriage
             was
             in
             the
             Forrest
             of
             Whichwood
             .
          
           
             L'indignete
             de
             ce
             Marriage
             du
             Roy
             Edw.
             avec
             un
             simple
             gentile
             femme
             ,
             displaisant
             au
             Conte
             Warwick
             ,
             &
             aux
             principaux
             Seigneurs
             de
             Angleterre
             ,
             &
             offensa
             tellement
             le
             Roy
             
               Lewis
               11.
            
             qu'ils
             font
             confederacon
             ,
             contre
             le
             Roy
             Eduatt
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Jean
               de
               Tillet
               ,
               Part
               2.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Speech
             of
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             York
             ,
             to
             King
             Edw.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             King
             E.
             4.
             to
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             York
             his
             mother
             .
          
           
             Elizabeth
             Lucy
             .
          
           
             Ovid.
             
          
           
             Philip
             de
             Comines
             .
          
           
             1620
             
          
           
             How
             King
             Edward
             died
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             in
             Hist.
             de
             Britaigne
             .
          
           
             Moustrolet
             ,
             part
             3.
             de
             ce
             Chron.
             
          
           
             Doctor
             Morton
             .
             Sir
             Tho.
             Moore
             ,
             Grafton
             ,
             Hollinshead
             ,
             Stow.
             
          
           
             How
             King
             Edward
             might
             have
             prevented
             all
             after-questions
             .
          
           
             The
             Authority
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Parliament
             ,
             how
             so
             called
             and
             derived
             .
          
           
             Lawrence
             Valla.
             
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             of
             Marriage
             between
             K.
             R.
             3.
             and
             his
             Neece
             the
             Lady
             
               Elizabeth
               Plantagenet
            
             .
          
           
             Chronicle
             Croyland
             .
          
           
             Bulla
             Papae
             Clementis
             5.
             apud
             D.
             
               Ro.
               Cotton
            
             .
          
           
             Osiander
             in
             Annotation
             .
             in
             4
             Evang.
             Harmon
             .
             Evang.
             
          
           
             The
             credit
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             with
             King
             Richard
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             lady
             Elizabeth
             ;
             and
             her
             Letter
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Cabinet
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             now
             Earl
             of
             Surrey
             too
             .
          
           
             Chronicle
             of
             Croyland
             .
          
           
             Chronicle
             of
             Croyland
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             died
             11
             March
             ,
             1484.
             
          
           
             Prior
             of
             Croyland
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Moor.
             Hollinshead
             .
          
           
             Suspitio
             est
             opinio
             mali
             ex
             ▪
             levibus
             signis
             .
             
               B.
               Th.
               Aquinas
            
             .
             Suspitio
             est
             actus
             per
             quem
             in
             dubitationem
             trahimur
             .
          
           
             Meos
             tam
             suspicione
             quam
             crimine
             judico
             carere
             oportere
             .
             
               Suet.
               in
               vitâ
               J.
               Gaes
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29975-e30580
           
             What
             a
             Tyrant
             is
             .
          
           
             Aristot.
             in
             Ethic
             .
             idem
             .
          
           
             Bias
             apud
             Plut.
             Libell
             .
             de
             adulat
             .
             c.
             37.
             
          
           
             Lucan
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             .
             H●r●ules
             .
             F●●●●●
             .
             Demosthines
             .
          
           
             Claudian
             in
             R●ss
             .
          
           
             Iuvenal
             Satyre
             4.
             
          
           
             Parliam
             An.
             1
             Rich.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             ●uckingham
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             name
             of
             Benevolence
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             time
             of
             K.
             Edw.
             4
             ,
             signified
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             should
             pay
             not
             what
             he
             of
             his
             own
             good
             will
             list
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             King
             of
             his
             good
             will
             list
             ●o
             take
             .
             Duke
             
               Buck
               apud
               T●o●am
               Moor.
            
             
          
           
             Comes
             Arund
             .
             vi
             .
             voce
             .
          
           
             King
             Iames.
             
          
           
             Iane
             Shore
             .
          
           
             Anonimus
             Iuris
             peritus
             in
             Apologia
             K.
             R.
             3.
             
          
           
             Axiom
             .
             polit
             .
             cap.
             219.
             
          
           
             Sententia
             Arabica
             .
          
           
             Caligula
             spent
             230
             millions
             of
             Crowns
             in
             lesse
             then
             a
             yeer
             .
             Nero
             said
             that
             there
             was
             no
             use
             of
             money
             but
             for
             ●iots
             and
             prodigal
             expences
             .
          
           
             King
             Richard
             in
             this
             was
             like
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             who
             knowing
             by
             certain
             intelligence
             the
             conspiracy
             and
             conspirators
             against
             his
             life
             ,
             also
             the
             time
             and
             place
             of
             execution
             ,
             yet
             he
             seemed
             to
             slight
             and
             not
             regard
             it
             .
             King
             Richards
             vertues
             .
          
           
             Justice
             Shelly
             
               commendeth
               the
               Laws
               of
               K.
            
             R.
             3.
             
               to
               Card
               ▪
            
             Wolsey
             .
             Vide
             Ioh.
             Stow
             in
             H.
             8.
             pag.
             882.
             
             Chronic.
             M.
             S.
             in
             quarto
             ,
             apud
             D.
             Rob.
             Cotton
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Tho.
             Moor.
             Doctor
             Morton
             .
          
           
             Parl●anno
             R.
             3.
             
          
           
             Morton
             .
             Moor
             apud
             Stow
             ,
             p.
             774.
             
          
           
             Eloquentia
             Principibus
             maxime
             est
             ornamento
             .
             
               Cic.
               de
               finibus
            
             ,
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             praise
             of
             the
             three
             princely
             brothers
             .
          
           
             The
             good
             works
             of
             King
             
               Richard.
               Iohn
               Stow
               ,
               Annal.
            
             
          
           
             Polidor
             ,
             lib.
             ●5
             .
          
           
             Richard
             loved
             not
             Wichwood
             for
             his
             brothers
             unhappie
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             In
             Rot.
             in
             domo
             Conversorum
             ,
             A●
             .
             1
             R.
             3.
             
          
           
             Charles
             the
             Great
             instituted
             the
             Colledge
             and
             Society
             of
             Armorists
             ,
             calling
             them
             Heralds
             of
             
               Ehr
               &
               Halten
            
             ,
             (
             Dutch
             or
             Franchish
             words
             )
             and
             not
             of
             Heroes
             .
          
           
             Pacem
             &
             uxorem
             neptem
             .
             Regis
             petit
             .
          
           
             Richardus
             suit
             Statura
             parva
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             slain
             in
             War
             ,
             is
             no
             evil
             or
             unhappie
             death
             .
          
           
             Optimes
             quosque
             violenta
             morte
             consumptos
             esse
             affirmat
             .
             
               Lam.
               Alexander
            
             .
          
           
             King
             Richard
             was
             slain
             ,
             Aug.
             22.
             1493.
             when
             he
             had
             raigned
             2
             years
             and
             5
             months
             ,
             accounting
             his
             Protectorship
             ;
             and
             about
             the
             37th
             year
             of
             his
             age
             .
             King
             Henry
             1.
             
          
           
             King
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             King
             Edw.
             3.
             
          
           
             King
             Hen.
             4.
             
          
           
             King
             Edw.
             4.
             
             Seneca
             de
             Clementia
             .
          
           
             King
             Hen.
             7.
             
          
           
             Gul.
             Campden
             in
             Britan.
             &
             Corn.
             
          
           
             Grafton
             .
             Hollinshead
             .
          
           
             Grafton
             .
          
           
             Polidor
             .
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Although
             the
             Lady
             Anne
             and
             the
             Lady
             Katherine
             were
             well
             married
             ,
             that
             may
             not
             be
             alleadged
             here
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             bestowed
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Rich.
             3.
             the
             one
             to
             the
             Lord
             Haward
             ,
             after
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Devon.
             
               Robert
               Glover
               .
               Ioel
               ,
               cap.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Dominus
             Ioh.
             Baro.
             Lumley
             ,
             viva
             voce
             .
          
           
             The
             sundry
             great
             Titles
             of
             our
             King
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Alex.
             apud
             Curt●um
             ,
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             Clyto
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             A
             Prince
             of
             the
             blood
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1.
             
             H.
             7.
             in
             Parliament
             in
             Novemb.
             
          
           
             The
             wedding
             Ring
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Edwardus
             Elthelredus
             d'Rivallis
             .
          
           
             The
             fatall
             ●tone
             .
          
           
             Hector
             ,
             Boetius
             lib.
             4.
             
             Et
             Geo.
             Buchan
             Gul.
             Cambden
             .
          
           
             In
             hoc
             lapide
             fatum
             regni
             Scotiae
             continetur
             .
             
               Geor.
               Buchan
            
             .
          
           
             Scotus
             primus
             Rex
             Scotie
             ,
             ut
             Anglus
             Gallus
             Hispannus
             &c.
             pro
             Rex
             Angliae
             Galliae
             Hispan
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Moor.
            
             Dake
             
               B●cking
               ▪
            
             in
             his
             speech
             to
             Mr.
             Morton
             .
          
           
             Annos
             2.
             
             &
             51.
             dies
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Dominie
             1484.
             
          
           
             Die
             21.
             
             Aug.